INNOCENCE APPEARING, Through the dark Mists of Pretended Gild.  
OR, A full and true Narration of the unjust and Illegal Proceed of the Commissioners of Berks, (for ejecting Scandalous and Insufficient Ministers) against John Pordage of Bradfield in the same County.  
In which he is justly vindicated from the unjust and horrid Aspersions Of 

Blasphemy,  
Divelism or Necromancy,  
Scandal in his Life,    
And all things else falsely objected against him by his Enemies.  
Published for the clearing of Truth, and the detecting of Malice and Subtlety, and for the prevention of all misapprehensions that may be caused by any scandalous Pamphlets, and false relations of the proceed in his Case.  
As likewise for the information of all sober-minded Christians touching his judgement in many things of high concernment, and particularly concerning Chastity, Virginity, Apparitions of Spirits, Visions, Communion with the Holy Angels, The Invisible Worlds, Magistracy, etc.  
Written by the said JOHN PORDAGE.  Mat. 5. 11. 
Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely for my sake.  Mat. 16. 2. 
They shall put you out of the Synagogues, yea the time cometh that whosoever killeth you, will think that he doth God good service.  Mat. 10. 22. 
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.  Isa. 66. 5. 
Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at this word, your prethrens that cast you out for my name's sake, said, Let the Lord be glorified, but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed.  Rev. 17. 
Behold he cometh with clouds, and every Eye shall see him, and they also, which pierced him, and all the kindreds of the earth, shall wail because of him, even so. Amen.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Chrys. Hom. 1. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Idem. Hom. 18. 
London, Printed for Giles Calvert, at the Black Spread-Eagle, at the West-end of Paul's. 1655.   

To his Highness the Lord PROTECTOR, and to his Honourable Council.  
My Lord, and you of the Council,  
I Am moved here, humbly to present you with one piece of the Council of God, which concerns the disposing of the external condition of his Saints, who of all people, are most near and dear to him: For they are his anointed ones, his firstborn, his blessed seed in the midst of States and Kingdoms; what are Christians, but the parts and members of Christ? They are as the very apple of his eye, his Jewels, his Prophets, and Royal Priesthood. And hath not God's care and protection of his people, in all ages been most eminent, though few for number, though weak for power, and contemptible for their outward state and condition? Yet by his omnipotency hath he preserved them in the midst of devouring Lions. And hath not God's proceed with all States, Nations, and Kingdoms, with all Kings, Emperors, Rulers and Governors, been according to their dealing with his people and their Families: If they have dealt gently with them, and have suffered them to dwell quietly amongst them, their Thrones have been established in mercy; but when they have dealt unkindly and rigidly with them, it hath been their ruin. It is not simply the having of God's Saints, nor the multitude of them, nor the best of them amongst you; but it is your using of them kindly, and your countenancing of them, which is your best and most considerable interest: Even as it is the greatest danger to Rulers, and to the interest of Government, to deal cruelly and unjustly with them; who being as the salt of the earth, keep it from corruption and ruin. Now this truth you shall find clearly held forth throughout the whole Scripture, that as States and Kingdoms have prospered by their care and protection of the Saints, so have they been broken in pieces through their cruel deal with them. Remember the four Kings overthrown by Abraham, remember Edom and Tyre, with the Assyrian, Grecian, Persian, and Roman Empires; was it not for their Tyrannies, cruelties, oppressions, persecutions, and for their rigid and cruelly severe usage of God's Saints, that they were destryed? I beseech you consider what a great body of Saints is committed to your care in this Nation; by these I mean not one party of men, for I could not express the title of Saints to any one Sect or Society of men, but apply it to all that are called, chosen, and faithful, who show their interest in Christ's death and resurrection, by their conformity to his pattern and example; these are your richest treasure, and your highest interest. If then the Saints of England are the best strength and interest of England, O then maintain, defend, and preserve this interest, by cherishing and countenancing of them, by suffering them in their various ways and appearances, freely and comfortably to serve and enjoy God.  
Be like Cyrus, God's anointed Chirub, stretching your wings of tenderness and protection over all good people, that none may have cause to complain, or mourn through oppression.  
Consider that it is the will of God that the Saints should live a godly and a peaceable life under Magistrates. This they are to pray for, and this is their due, according to the Law of God, and the light of nature; the first of which commands us to love our neighbours as ourselves; the second, to do to others, what we would have done to us again. In what these two meet, they make up but one Law, which is the will of God; which ought to be the only rule, both of your public and private actions▪ for in the performing of this only, you will find the true peace and tranquillity of spirit.  
For a Christians will is perfected no where but in the will of God; and nothing creates perplexity and disquietness of spirit, but the contrariety of motion betwixt the will of God and the will of man: For when man's will runs cross to Gods will, he fights against his Maker, and brings trouble, guilt and misery upon himself.  
How cautious then ought you (especially who sit in the high places of Government) to be in the creating and making of Laws, which are of public influence and concernment, lest you publicly oppose the will and interest of God, especially in reference to the freedom and just liberty of the Saints, which is a thing of very great moment, and that which is tenderly eyed by our most wise God.  
Now these things I have been pressed in my spirit to present to your Highness and your Council, first, in regard there have been, and still are so many parties on foot, who design and carry on their own particular interests; some of which make it their work to insinuate and creep into the favour of the Highest Powers, to draw them to countenance their particular interests, and discountenance others whom they have an antipathy against, though it may be, far more innocent and righteous than themselves; and really, to give such men much power and liberty, who are so much confined to people of their own stamp and model, and so ready to entrench upon the just freedom and liberty of others, is neither safe nor reasonable.  
2. In that you have made an Ordinance for the Ejecting of Scandalous and Ignorant Ministers, which by the abuse of it, hath been, and still is made an Engine of persecution, to condemn Saints, and throw them out of their Estates and livelihoods; and really I cannot see what else was like to come of it; it being entrusted into the hands of many fierce, rigid, narrow spirited men, who have in some things a kind of unlimited arbitrary power; as in their Judgement of Ignorance and Insufficiency, and this without any Appeal for the redress of those who may be unjustly condemned and ejected by them. Now what sad inconveniences may yet flow from this Ordinance thus established is apparent, by considering the rigid temper of those Commissioners who are most active, and the late prastices of some of them, against those who in spiritual knowledge, and a holy conversation, are beyond themselves. And in truth you will find by experience, that the Commissioners, who are most active, will, as they now do, and have done already, I say will turn the edge of their power against those that enjoy any glorious discoveries of God, above and beyond their systemes and forms of Doctrine, and judge those Scandalous and Ignorant, that differ from them in judgement, though they be of ever so holy a conversation. And thus many precious Saints will lie under the misery of Ejectment, pretended scandal and ignoaance, because they see not by the same measure of light, nor believe in one proportion of faith, nor give such interpretations and glosses of Scripture as suit to their darkness: And thus the civil power received from God for the punishment of evil doers, is, and will be used against the more spiritual administrations of God, and the all-glorious Spirit of Revelation, pure Wisdom, and Prophecy must be made subject to the Laws, Ordinances, Forms, Measures, and Wills of men: And is not this to limit the holy one of Israel? And will not the establishment of such Laws, left to the arbitrary use of such Judges, without any further appeal, destroy that due Libeity, both civil and spiritual, which is the best Interest of States and Nations? How much then doth it concern you, who are entrusted with the Government of this Nation, seriously and speedily to reflect upon, and consider the Ordinance, and those in whose hand it is put, being it hath been, is, and is like further to be made use of against the Saints of the most high; I say, how much doth it concern you, by reflecting upon these things, to make some speedy redress, either by limiting the arbitrary Power of the Commissioners, and granting an Appeal, or breaking and nulling the Ordinance. And that there is great reason for the speedy performance of some such thing, will appear by looking into the subsequent Relation of my Trial, in which you may see envy and subtlety meeting in my accusations, partiality and prejudice appearing in managing the Examinations, with injustice and cruelty concurring in sentence and condemnation. And I really believe, had you seen this true Narration of my Case, before I had appealed for a re-hearing, it would have been so different from these false and abusive insinuations of my enemies (by which they have subtly endeavoured to prejudice you, and all others against me) and so much tending to clear my innocency, that certainly you would have favoured a righteous Cause and me so much, as to have granted are-hearing. But my addresses have yet been frustrate, and my Petition rejected; but upon what grounds, is best known to your consciences. I must here therefore take the boldness (being pressed in my spirit, by reflecting upon the cause of God, the just interests of many Saints, and your own good) to put you in mind of those solemn protestations and engagements, made before this present Government, and of that solemn and public Oath, taken at the beginning of this Government, to see Law and justice equally administered, and the Saints due Interests and Liberty preserved, and of some passages in your Highness' late Speech, viz. That you desired not to keep the Government any longer than you may preserve England in its just Rights, and may protect the people of God in a just Liberty of their consciences. And that 
b p. 20, 21.  it is your glory that you know a cause, which yet you have not lost, but do hope you shall take a little pleasure rather to lose your life, then lose; which 'Cause your Highness had before expressed, to be the interest of those who have an interest in a better world, and their liberty to worship with the freedom of their consciences, and freedom in their Estates and persons. Now these Engagements, Protestations, and Declarations, are eminently good and righteous, and worthy to be recorded in Characters of Gold, to be seriously reviewed by you, and I hope may prove instrumental to stir you up to the taking of some course (in reference to the Ordinance for Ejecting of Ministers; made by you) which may be suitable to, and correspond with all these open protestations, and solemn engagements. For, whether the leaving it, as now it is established without any appeal, though in point of the greatest injury; I say, whether the leaving of it so, be not contrary to the former protestations, I appeal to your own consciences. For when subordinate Governors shall turn the edge of it against the meek lambs of Christ's Fold, who walk faithfully before God, and righteously toward their neighbour, and make use of it to ruin them and their Families against the Law of this Nation, the rule of equity, and the just liberty of men's consciences and persons: I say, when these things are so, and yet no Appeal admitted by the higher Powers for redress, 'tis clear that justice is not equally administered, and neither the Spiritual nor Civil right of Christians preserved. And truly if this should continue, some of the dear Saints of God would find their conditions more sad (as to this particular) than it was in the time of the Bishop's Persecutions, when there were Courts of Appeal for those that were oppressed and injured, and would be driven as in those times 
c His Highness' Speech, p. 18.  to seek their bread from strangers, and live in howling Wildernesses, and be otherwise abused and made the scorn of the Nation. And truly there be some already, who are of sound Principles, and an unblameable conversation, that are persecuted as Blasphemers, and evil doers, and so oppressed by those, who in the Bishop's times cried out for Liberty, as then oppressed themselves: The baseness and evil of which practice, your Highness condemns in your late 
d p. 18.  Speech. Except then, that you and your Council either break the power of those fierce men, or grant an Appeal to some of more large and tender spirits, all the evils and heinous sins, which cannot but be committed in the persecuting, condemning, and ejecting some of God's precious Saints, must unavoidably revolve and bring guilt upon you all, because they act from your power, and may be strained when you please. But whatever you shall hereafter act in reference to this (though many cannot but expect either the nulling or limiting the Ordinance by an Appeal) I have discharged my conscience in presenting these things to be considered of in reference to your own happiness, and the good of others, who may (by sufferings) be concerned in it, as also performed my duty, (as to my own Case) in appealing to you, and presenting my grievance, in expectation of redress; but whether the present necessity and justness of my cause, did not call for more than a rejection of my due request, let all sober Christians and your own consciences judge. And I pray God this denial be not laid to your charge in the day of visitation. And if you yet persist in the resolutions of granting me no Appeal, and giving me wholly up to the oppression and cruelty of my enemies, I shall appeal to the great judge of men and Angels, resigning myself and Family into his hand, who (I hope) will deal more mercifully with you in the time of his judgement, than you have yet with me and mine in the time of our distress: Which is the cordial and sincere desire of,  
Your Servant in the love, and under the Cross of Christ, JOHN PORDAGE.   

To my Judges the Commissioners, and their Assistants the Ministers.  
Gentlemen,  
REmember Christ's command, Judge not, that ye be not judged But ye have judged already, and therefore must be your selves judged. The same measure you have given me, shall once be retaliated to you yourselves, when their unjust sentence and proceed, come to be weighed in the just balance of the Lord, who hath certainly a great controversy, with those who pretend justice, and call upon his name, yet deal unjustly, and persecute his nature, appearing in his children. I shall desire you therefore to forbear your persecutions, as much for your own sakes, as for those who do and may lie under the scourge of it, for they will assuredly draw judgements upon you, and cry aloud in the ears of Jehovah, for due vengeance. You know God did not bring that last and utter desolation upon the Nation of the jews, until they had filled up the measure of their sins, by conspiring against, and murdering Christ, and his Disciples after his death, under the pretence of zeal, and Gods-service. Now what is done to the least of his, is done to Christ himself: And are not you found doing the same work with those who killed the Prophets, and stoned those who were sent to them? For, as much as in you lay, you have slain those who are the anointed of Christ, and so have condemned him in his members, and overclowded him with all manner of reproaches and railing-accusations. Remember the four Kings overthrown by Abraham: and was it not because they had led captive one Saint, even righteous Lot. The Heathen Princes little thought what a prisoner they had, they took him in the crowd amongst the most wicked of People, yet God was so tender of him, that he was delivered, and they that took him ruined; being forced to part with his person and goods, which they had unjustly taken away, and many of them with their own lives. For the Lord knows how to deliver the righteous, and reserve the wicked to the day of vengeance. O remember this you that drive so furiously against the pure Life of God, imbodiea in his Saints. Take heed lest this your persecution proves a National sin, and brings guilt upon all who thorough mistakes or otherwise permit or countenance it, how was Abimelech and his Family punished for his unjust, though involuntary, prejudicing of Abraham? and how had the whole Nation suffered, had he not repent and returned Sarah? How graciously did God deal with Joseph, after the execution of his brethren's malice, in preferring of him, and making him a preserver to those who had dealt so cruelly with him? And certainly the time is at hand, when the Saints who have been judged and condemned for their Testimony to truth, as Heretics, and evil doers shall judge the world, and possess the kingdom, and shall have power over the Nations, to execute judgement and righteousness in the earth; but I mean not in a fleshly way of force and violence with the material sword, but in a spiritual manner, by the power and Majesty of God's Holy Spirit, which must destroy Antichrist that man of sin, that hath so long sat in the Temple of God, as God. This day will destroy and break your power, by and from which you have unrighteously sentenced me. And I may ask you, for which of my good works have you condemned me? Though I know you are ready to answer me, as the jews did Christ; Not for thy good works, but because thou art a Blasphemer. Was not Christ thus judged as an evil doer, though he never committed any evil? Was he not condemned as a blasphemer and a Conjurer? And was not the Civil and Ecclesiastical powers combined, in his condemnation? Pontius Pilate, and the High Priest, with the Scribes and Pharisees, consenting to it. Though the Magistrate was excited and drawn to it, by the Ecclesiastical men and their adherents, even as it was now. And have you not said to the Civil powers, O ye Ministers, that it was expedient for me to be civilly put to death, by Sentence and Ejectment, or else the whole Nation and Tribe might perish and be brought into contempt? And have you not followed the steps of your forefathers in thus arguing, that if the Magistrate let me alone, many would follow me and my Doctrine, and so your Ministry and names would be eclipsed and disappear? and did you not cry out to the Magistrates that if they let me go they were not Gods, nor Caesar's friends? But you will say to me, Do you make yourself Christ? God forbidden! I mean not so: But this I say, that every Saint being a member, and so a part of Christ, what is done to the least of his, is done to him: and therefore what you have acted against that life of Innocency, purity, and simplicity, which (by the grace of God) dwells in me, you have acted against the Christ, the Son of God. And therefore what can be said, but that ye are the children and followers of those, who killed the Prophets, and slew those that were sent to them from God, not sparing his only Begotten Son, who came to save them from their sins and transgressions. But these persecutions, brought judgements and desolations upon the Authors, according as the Prophets and Christ himself praedicted, and the event shown; and let me tell you, to whom I writ, that if you follow this trade, if you persevere in this way of persecution, if you thus lay your hands on your fellow-servants, and abuse them by scandals, reproaches, censures, Ejectments, and illegal sequestrations, you will speedily bring judgements, Commotions, and Desolations upon yourselves and others. Do but look into the book of the Revelations, and you shall find, that the oppressions and cruelties acted upon those who were slain for the witness of jesus, and for their testimony to the truth, were a cause of those viols of wrath and vengeance poured upon the kingdom of the Beast. And what can you expect, but the like judgements, if you continue in such fierce persecutions. For have you not civilly put me to death, having killed my name and credit, and blasted (as much as in you lay) the purity and integrity of my life? Have not you by sentence cast me out of my Estate, and so ruined (as much as you could) my person and family, making both contemptible by your calumnies, aspersions, and cruel Sentence? But what shall I return to you for this? Shall I pray for fire to come down from Heaven to execute Gods just wrath upon you? No, no, God forbidden! For though the Law of Nature prompts us to preserve ourselves and our own just rights and interests, though by the prejudicing of our enemies, as requiring an Eye for an Eye, and a tooth for a tooth, yet the Law of Gra●● ●ommands to take up our crosses, and deny Name, Life, Liberty, Estates, Relations, in whatever they may draw us to Cross the Royal Law of Love, which bids us love our enemies, and bless those that curse us, and pray for those that despitefully use us, and so return good for evil. However I could not but discharge my duty, as a Christian, in thus presenting your sin before your eyes, that so you may search and try your hearts, and return again to the Lord; and that you may judge yourselves, and so escape the fierce judgement of God. I shall therefore commit you to the Eternal Essential Word, which is able to convince you of this heinous sin of persecution, and cry in your Consciences, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? Touch not mine anointed and do my Prophets no harm. This is the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls, by giving you true repentance, and remission of sins, with a total change in your Spirits from wrath to love, from strife to concord, from the nature of the Serpent to the Innocency of the Dove, which is the cordial desire and prayer of  
Yours to serve you, not in the will of the wrath, but in the righteous will of God, JOHN PORDAGE.   

To all my Christian Friends and Acquaintance in Berkshire and elsewhere scattered.  
Christian Friends,  
IS it not a sweet thing for Brethren to dwell together in Unity? But we live in such perilous times, wherein we see not only Egyptian against Egyptian, and Formalist against Formalist, but even Christians against Christians, and those of the Ministry, we see at civil war amongst themselves, the more rigid and legal against the more spiritual and tender, yea in their particular interests against one another. Surely therefore the kingdom thus divided against itself cannot stand long. Especially if we consider, that the greatest part of them are not able to bear any amongst them, that exceed their ordinary forms and systemes of Doctrine, with more pure, spiritual, and divinely-rational discoveries of God and Christ. And how many others are there, who profess Religion, of this rigid confined stamp, and model, that think they please God, in judging and persecuting all those who are not like themselves, though more knowing and spiritual. And really we find that the holding forth the most pure and precious truths of Christ, begets much envy and persecution. And though a Christian were ever so innocent and inoffensive in his conversation, yet this were not a sufficient guard to preserve him from the tongues, and uncharitable practices of such men, as the following narration will demonstrate, for nothing will satisfy the Lusts of these persons, but such dainties as the very gifts and graces of the spirit, which they prey upon by rash censures, and invectives, terming those things devilish, which are divine, and the very glory of a Christian; and those persons deceivers, who live most in truth, and least in the deceiveableness of unrighteousness. O what a sore judgement is this for true Christians to be so stygmatized by the malice of those, who would be esteemed so, as to be printed, Heretics, Blasphemers, Familists, Enthusiasts, Antiscripturists, Sorcerers, and what not? And to be proceeded against as such, by Mulcts, and illegal Sequestrations, and all because the true Christian cannot bow down and worship the Golden Calves and Images that the pretended Christians set up from the Invention of their own Imaginations. Christian Friends, the world, yea, you yourselves have wondered at my long silence, and well you might, for I have wondered at my self in it. For I have long lain under the rods of men's tongues, the stripes of reproaches, and the burdens of sad and heavy censures, and condemnations; I have seen myself in the prison of men's dark Imaginations and narrow Conceptions: yea, which is more, the truth of my Faith, purity of my principles, and innocency of my conversation, have (as it were) been dashed in pieces against the Rocks of ignorance and darkness, by the mistakes or malice of my enemies. So that truly, I may say, I have fallen into the hands of spiritual thieus and robbers, who would have plundered me of that holiness, integrity, and uprightness, which the Lord hath bestowed upon me. Yet hitherto I have not opened my mouth, nor pleaded the least, for my own Innocency, I have not wrote nor Apologized for myself in print; but have sat down in silence, resolving to enter into its secret Chamber, till this Indignation was overpast, believing that by quietly lying down under this wrath, enmity, opposition, condemnation, and contradiction of sinners, I might in time overcome, and wear it out. Looking upon this as a better way, then to have entered into contest by setting Scripture against Scripture, and Argument against Argument, which might have more awakened the Fiery Passions of the adversaries. Whereas quiet retired silence, was more likely to have quenched the violence of these fires, and stopped the mouths of those Lions: Hence in this passive retiredness, I have long suffered, to see whether it might be a shelter to me, from the hotter and more weighty persecutions of my enemies. But now this season is past. And as there hath been a time to be silent, so now there is a time to speak, that truth and innocency may no longer suffer under the notion of error and guilt. For my enemies having proceeded so far, as formally, and actually to sentence, and condemn me, and (as it were) to crucify me between transgressors, Heretics, Familists, Ranters, Sorcerers: and endeavouring in print to justify their actions, by representing me as guilty of all they lay to my charge, that so I might be made a public spectacle, and as a prodigious sign to be gazed and wondered at; I say, they having done all this against me, and that life and truth of God, I own and and live to; I could not but publish and present you with this following Relation of the proceed, wherein I shall put an Even balance, and a just weight, into your hands, that by it you may be enabled to weigh all passages betwixt us in Justice, and Equity, and so discern that subtlety, cruelty, and envy of my enemies under which I have suffered and do still suffer.— But, come my Brethren, and fellow-travellers, gather yourselves together unto the Supper of the great God. The day of your refreshment is at hand, the Bridegrooms coming is even at the door, when all injustice will be condemned, and all persecuting Nimrods' summoned to judgement, when they who now Lord it over God's inheritance, and solace themselves in the things of this life, shall stand trembling and quaking before the Judge, calling for the rocks to fall upon them, and the hills to cover them from the wrath of the Lamb, than all their blaspheming, railing against, and reviling the Saints of God, and God in his Saints, will rise up in their Consciences; then they will wish they had had no being, rather than offended the little ones of the kingdom But in those days we shall lift up our heads, and sing for the Majesty of the Lord, and give glory to our Redeemer. But in the mean time, it is enough to consider, that thus persecuted they the Patriarches, Prophets, Apostles, and Martyrs in ages past, speaking all manner of evil against them for righteousness sake. It is enough to remember, that thus, even thus, must all Christ's eminent witnesses be civilly killed in their honour, names, and reputation; thus condemned, thus cast out of the Synagogues, and thus injured in their estates. But thorough all these sufferings, the spirit of glory will be honoured: our royal gifts and graces, as our faith, love, meekness, humility, patience, courage, perseverance, tried, exercised, and strengthened. Precious friends, Labour to see Christ coming towards you in all these clouds of dark persecutions; and know that Christ hath his way in these whirlwinds, troubles, and confusions; and that all these storms and tempests, raised up by the powers of darkness, imbodying themselves in the natures of men, are but the fulfilling of those Scriptures spoken by our Lord Christ, in which he prophesied of the Saints suffering, as preparatory to his second coming in power and glory; by which these mountains of opposition will be removed, and these Hills of contention melt away, and the wicked earth, that bringeth forth these Briers and Thorns of fleshly strife and passion be burnt up and consumed. Oh who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? who shall ascend into the Holy hill of the Lord, or abide in the Tabernacle of his Glory? They that walk uprightly and work righteousness, and speak the truth in their hearts, they that backbite not with their tongues, and do no evil to their neighbours. They that do these things shall never be moved. Now you heirs of salvation, to this kingdom of glory, to this incorruptible inheritance, to this exceeding, excessive, external weight of Glory, I desire you to turn your Eyes; that having such great and precious promises, you cleanse yourselves from all the filthiness of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord, that so you may be presented holy, unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight at the Great Day. Which is the earnest prayer of him who remains  
Yours in the Love and Truth of Christ, JOHN PORDAGE.   

To the Trial itself, I thus present it to view.  
I Was first warned by this subsequent Summons, to appear before the Commissioners.  

Berks. ss. Monday the 18, Septemb. 1654.  
By the Commissioners appointed by an Ordinance of his Highness the Lord Protector and his Council, for the ejecting of Scandalous Ministers.  
WHereas several scandalous Articles have been exhibited against Dr. john Pordage of Bradfield, in the said County of Berks; which said Articles lying now before the said Commissioners: It is thereupon Ordered by the said Commissioners, that the said Dr. Pordage do make his personal appearance before the said Commissioners, on Thursday the fifth day of October next, at the Bear in Spinhamland by Newberry, at nine of the clock in the morning, to answer the said Articles exhibited against him, whereof he is not to fail.  
Given under our Hands and Seals in Reading, the day and year above said. 

Chr. Whichcot.  
Sam. Wightwick.  
Ri. Fincher.  
William Strowde.  
William Natkine.  
Wil Cook.     
Accordingly at the time prefixed I appeared, about nine of the clock in the morning, in the place above expressed, where I waited till betwixt three and four of the clock before I was called in; then came the Doorkeeper to tell me, that the Commissioners called for me.  
I presently obeyed, and followed their servant, with two friends, that accompanied me; then the Doorkeeper commanded my two friends to go forth of the Room; I told him they were to be there: he replied, that he was ordered by the Commissioners to let none in but myself, and therefore they should be put out; and so began in an uncivil manner by violence to thrust them forth: whereupon I applied myself, to the Commissioners, telling them these two were my friends, and that I brought them as Eye-witnesses of the proceed, and that it was no reason I should be alone: To which it was answered, they must departed, it being resolved upon by them to have none but myself there present. Then the Doorkeeper began with violence to pull them forth, crying out, Do you not hear the sense of the Commissioners? I turning towards them again said, I desired none present but these my two friends, it was replied it should not be so: upon this I was necessitated to ask them, against my will, what they were, whether a public Court of Justice, yea or no? for if they were, I demanded the liberty of a Subject, that their Doors might be opened, for all to come in that would, that so their proceed might be open; moreover I shown how this was the Custom of all Committees above, and of all such Courts of Judicature: whereupon the doors were opened, and the people came in; Mr. Wrightwick, openly averring, that I should far the worse for it; thus was I necessitated to contend for this just and reasonable privilege, for which my cause was unjustly threatened.  
The Commissioners then sitting, were these, with one or two more, Mr. Fettiplace Chairman, Mr. Samuel Wightwicke, Mr. Samuel Dunch, Major Fincher, Major Allin, Mr. Cox, Mr. Stroud, Mr. Angel Bell. The Ministers were these, with some other, Mr. Hewes, Mr. Tickle.  
But to proceed, as I stood silent before them, Mr. Dunch turned to me, and with much seeming bitterness and passion, spoke thus, Dare you deny Christ to be God? and again, how dare you deny the Godhead of Christ? To whom I replied, I came to know my charge, which was exhibited against me, and that I hoped, he had not judged my cause before it was heard.  
Hereupon the Chairman commanded Langly the Clerk, to read these following Articles in open Court.  

Articles against Dr. Pordage of Bradfield.  

1. That the fiery Deity of Christ, mingles and mixes itself with our flesh.  
2. That the imputative righteousness of Christ, is a sapless righteousness.  
3. That the discoveries of the sinfulness of sin, the terrors of the law, the death of Christ, the freegrace of God, are fleshly and flashy discoveries.  
4. That the liberty and freedom spoken of, purchased by the blood of Christ, and applied by the dinging and cleaving of the soul to, is not a liberty or freedom from the guilt of sin, the curse of the law, the wrath of God, but the fiery Deity of Christ in the centre of our souls.  
5. That by Male and Female, Gen. 1. we are to understand by Male, the Deity, by the Female, the humanity, and that these two became one flesh; these things were delivered without any limitation whatsoever.  
6. That gifts and graces of the Spirit, are but flesh.  
7. That Christ is a Type, and but a Type.  
8. That Christ is not God.  
9 That Christ is not Jehovah. Tickle witnesseth.    
After these Articles were read, the Chairman demanded my answer; to whom I replied, That I had been acquitted from all these, four years since, by the Committee of plundered Ministers, and that after a full hearing and debate; therefore I desired that (according to Law) they would pass by these old ones; but if they had any that were new, told them, I was ready and willing to receive and answer them. I further replied, I hoped they would give me the liberty of a Felon, who after trial and acquitment, cannot be questioned for the same thing again; to which Mr. Dunch replied, with much seeming fierceness, You are worse than a Felon, for aught I know. Which language, coming from a Judge to the Defendant, before trial, let all sober persons judge of, who are acquainted with the rules of civility, morality, or Christianity.  
Here Mr. Hewes the Minister interposed, affirming, That a Felon might be acquitted at one Assizes, and hang for the same thing at the next; of which he gave an instance in a story not worth the relating. To which I replied only this, That it could not be for the same he was acquitted of before; but I seeing that he had gone ultra crepidam, beyond his Office, and beyond reason, said no more to him, though he was very bitter and pragmatical, speaking oft as Judge, although he was but an assistant, and that only in reference to ignorance and insufficiency.  
But afterward applying myself to the Chairman, I further urged, that these Articles were not within the cognizance of the Commissioners, in that I had been discharged from them, by those who had full power and authority to do it.  
After this, all were commanded to withdraw; and about an hour after, I was called in again, and asked for my discharge: I answered, I came now only to know my Charge; and that I had not my Discharge there, but would bring it when they would appoint me.  
Then they declared, That notwithstanding my Discharge in another Court; yet it was the judgement of the Commissioners, that they had power to take cognizance of the Articles exhibited, whence they made this Order, viz.  

BERKS. By the Commissioners for ejecting of Scandalous Ministers etc. October 5. 1654. At the Bear in Speenhamland.  
Dr. John Pordage Rector of Bradfield in this County (hath in obedience to our Warrant) dated the 18 of September last to him directed, this day attended, and pleadeth that he hath been already discharged from the Articles that are exhibited to us against him, by the Parliament, and the late Committee of this County; and therefore not again to be questioned or proceeded against for the same by these Commissioners. But the said Doctor hath produced no such Discharge.  
Resolved upon the Question, That by virtue of the Ordinance of his Highness the Lord Protector and his Council, for ejecting of scandalous, ignorant, and insufficient Ministers and Schoolmasters; The said Commissioners have power to question the said Doctor upon the said Articles: and that notwithstanding his Plea as aforesaid of a former Discharge.  
And it is thereupon Ordered, That the said Doctor do give his positive answer to the said Articles unto us on this day fortnight, being the 19 instant at this place, whereof he is not to fail.   
Now this was the substance of the things which were transacted the first day of my appearance, which I have here presented in truth and righteousness to the impartial Reader.  
My second appearance before them, was the 19 of October at the same place.  
The Commissioners then sitting were these, M. Wightwick Chairman, M. Danch, Mr. Evelyn, Mr. Bell, Mr. Mils. The Ministers, Mr. Woodbridg, Mr. Fowler, Mr. Hughes, with some others.  
The first thing they demanded was my Answer to the Articles exhibited against me: But I desired them to receive my Discharge, which I hoped would be instead of a full and satisfactory Answer: So I produced it, and it was received by them, and delivered to the Clerk, who after it was read, took a Copy of it, and then returned it to me again.  
The Tenor of it was as followeth,  

At the Committee for Plundered Ministers, March 27. 1651.  
Upon hearing the Cause in presence of parties and Council on both sides concerning Dr. Pordage, Minister of Bradfield in the County of Berks: And upon reading the Papers and Examinations depending against him before this Committee, and full hearing what could be said by both parties. This Committee have taken the said Cause into serious consideration and debate, and do thereupon Order that the said Cause be dismissed; and the same is hereby dismissed.  
GILB. MILLINGTON.   
Afterward they asked me how they should know that this was a true Copy? I returned answer, I received it from their Clerk, there present, who knew it to be true: And besides, I had a friend by, who being with me when I received it, could attest the truth of it by Oath. Then they waved my Discharge, and called for my particular Answer to the Articles; alleging, That notwithstanding the Discharge, the Commissioners had judged the Articles under their cognizance: So that after I had pressed my Discharge with as much earnestness as in modesty I could, they still hastily calling for my further Answer, I was necessitated to give in this which followeth.  

My Answer to the Articles exhibited against me, consists in these Particulars.  
1. Partic. I Humbly conceive, that none of the Articles exhibited against me, are comprehended in the Act, Entitled, An Act against several Atheistical, Blasphemous, and execrable Opinions, derogatory to the Honour of God, and destructive to humane society; without the sense and meaning of the words expressed in the Act, be stretched and wrested beyond the literal scope and drift of the Act. And this is not my judgement only, but the judgement of some pious and judicious Lawyers of this Land: Which thing in all humility, I leave to your serious considerations.  
2. Partic. I humbly conceive that the forementioned Act cannot take into cognizance those Articles exhibited against me, because they are acknowledged by the accusers, to have been uttered a year before this Act had a birth in the world. Now can any guilt be legally imputed from any Law, before the original being of it? This seemeth contrary to reason. Now those Articles were charged upon me Aug. 16. 1649. and this Act made and published Aug. 9 1650.  
Moreover these Articles are not punishable by that Act, because according to the conclusion of the said Act, no person is to be impeached, molested, troubled, or punished for any offence mentioned in that Act, unless he be for the same offence accused, presented, indicted, or convicted within six months after such offence committed: Now it is six years since some, and four since any of these expressions were pretended to be uttered by me.  
3. Partic. I humbly conceive that the forementioned Act cannot take into cognizance the Articles exhibited against me, because upon examination of Witnesses on both sides, I was cleared by the Vote of the honourable Committee of Berks, who had full power by an Act of Parliament, to put out, and to put in Ministers in this County.  
4. Partic. I humbly conceive that the forementioned Act cannot take into cognizance the Articles exhibited against me, because after examination of Witnesses, and after a full hearing, I have been dismissed and acquitted from all guilt and offence charged upon me from them, by the honourable Committee of Plundered Ministers, who had full power to put out, and to keep and put in Ministers. Now the judicious Lawyer saith, that these Articles having had their original dependence before two Committees of Parliament, who had an absolute power by Act and Ordinance of Parliament, to put out, and put in Ministers; and they having cleared and acquitted me from the pretended guilt of such Articles, it is not according to the liberty of the Subject, or tenor of the Law, that it should be within the cognizance of this Act, or of this Committee, it being against that fundamental maxim of Magna Charta, Nemobis pumetur pro uno delicto.  
Moreover it seemeth contrary to the sixth Article in the Instrument of Government, published by his Highness the Lord Protectors special command, in which it is expressed, That the Laws shall not be altered, suspended, abrogated, or repealed, but by consent of Parliament, save as it is expressed in the thirtieth Article: Therefore my former legal Discharge according to the former Acts and Ordinances of Parliament, is still in force, and holds good, not being abrogated by the Government, or by any thing expressed or included in the said 30 Article of Parliament.  
I shall now proceed to answer each Article in particular.  

Artic. 1. That Christ is not God, That Christ is not Jehovah.  
Ans. 1. Part. I do acknowledge that such expressions were uttered by me; but I hope the bare expressions of such Negations, doth not make me come within the guilt of the Act; for it must be known what words preceded such expressions, and what followed: To say in Preaching, There is no God, doth not make the Preacher guilty of Atheism, if the words going before be but annexed, The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God: so do but annex the subsequent words to the former expressions, That Christ is not God, viz. the Father, That Christ is not Jehovah, Jehovah taken strictly for the Person of the Father, the first person of the glorious Trinity; I say, add but these words, and there is nothing blasphemous or culpable in such expressions.  
Ans. 2. Part. Though I do acknowledge that such expressions fell from me, yet I never avowedly uttered or maintained such Propositions; for they were only uttered by way of dispute, and that upon this occasion. Mr. Daniel Blagrave then being Chairman of the Committee, demanded of Mr. Tickle what Blasphemy was? 
* This relation I give to the best of my remembrance, as true, though Mr. Tickle denies it, as you shall see afterward.  He answered, Evil speaking against God the Father. I replied, A lame definition of Blasphemy; had Mr. Tickle said, Evil speakings against God, which is a word implying the Trinity in Unity, than there had been no occasion given of contest; for the ground of these expressions arose from the weakness of his definition of Blasphemy, in that he said, Blasphemy was evil speaking against God the Father. To which I replied, His definition of Blasphemy doth not reach that of which he accused me; for that which he chargeth me with, is not Blasphemy against God the Father, but against Christ, God the Son: And I have uttered no evil speakings against God the Son; but seemingly to my accuser, in saying that his imputative righteousness would prove a sapless righteousness, to all those that had not the Fiery Deity of Christ in the centre of their souls, burning up their lusts and corruptions. Mr. Tickle then replied to the Committee, Pray take notice that the Dr. denieth that Christ is God, which I prove out of John 1. 1. To which I replied, Christ was not God the Father, but God the Son; Christ is Jehovah, and so called the Lord our righteousness, said Mr. Tickle. To which I replied, Christ is not Jehovah, if you take Jehovah for the person of the Father. And this is the truth, as the whole Committee of Berks then present, can testify, by whose Vote I was then cleared of all these unworthy aspersions, and dismissed; and since upon proof of Witnesses acquitted and dismissed, and that after a full hearing by the Committee of Plundered Ministers.  
3. Part. Ans. I do humbly conceive, that although the former Act did expressly adjudge and condemn evil speakings, or blasphemy against Christ, yet my delivering such expressions in an extempore dispute, viz. That Christ was not God, or Jehovah, did not make me obnoxious to the guilt and penalty of that Act, because p. 980. and 981. they only are condemned as guilty, who shall avowedly profess, maintain, or publish in word or writing, such or such execrable opinions; which I never did: Nay I profess avowedly the contrary, and do declare in the sincerity of my heart, that the thought never entered into my heart, to deny the Godhead or Deity of Christ; but I have avowedly in words maintained, and published by Preaching, That Christ is God, out of that Text John 1. 12. The word was made flesh, etc. From whence I did maintain and publish, That Christ was God, coequal, coeternal, and coessential with the Father, contrary to all those blasphemous and execrable opinions, that deny Christ to be God. So that now I hope the mere uttering of such expressions, by way of dispute before a judicious and understanding Committee, doth not make me a transgressor, according to the true sense and meaning of this Act.   

2. Article. That the imputative righteousness of Christ is a sapless righteousness.  
Ans. I thus deliver the truth: As I was paraphrasing on that portion of Scripture mentioned in the 9 of Dan. 24. of everlasting righteousness I did say words to this effect, That the imputative righteousness of another, was a sapless righteousness to all those that had no right or interest in it. I shall desire a little to explain myself on this Proposition, that the imputative righteousness of Christ in this sense will prove a sapless righteousness: For he that hath not the Spirit of Christ dwelling in his heart by faith, notwithstanding all this application of Christ and his merits, yet to him it is but a sapless righteousness; so saith the scripture, He that hath not the Spirit of Christ, is none of his, notwithstanding his application of the imputative righteousness of Christ to himself; but here I do not deny the imputative righteousness of Christ, nor his active and passive obedience to be the material cause of his justification; yea I own and acknowledge Christ's righteousness to be the souls righteousness in point of justification, when it is applied upon a true ground, according to the true sense of the Spirit in the Scriptures.   

3. Article. That they should look to the fiery nature of Christ's Deity in the centre of their souls, burning up the dross and chaff of their lusts and corruptions.  
Ans. For the explanation of this Article, we must consider these are Scripture-Metaphors, and Christ is often clothed with a garment of fire, according to that of Paul, Heb. 12. 29. Our God is a consuming fire; and in another place, Christ shall come in flaming fire: None, or few understand these Scriptures, or the like, of elemental material fire; but either of the fire of his divine love to burn up our lusts and corruptions, or the fire of his divine justice or wrath in destroying sin and sinners.   

4. Article. That the fiery Deity of Christ mingles and mixeth itself with our flesh.  
Ans. I was then speaking of the mystical union betwixt Christ and his Church: And in the illustration of this union, I applied that expression out of the 5 of the Canticles, He mingleth his Wine and his milk together: so in this union, Christ's divine nature mingleth itself with our humanity, his spirit with our flesh. This expression Mr. Tickle was pleased to charge with blasphemy; ask me what I meant by flesh? I answered in conference, By flesh, I understand not the sinful and fleshly part of the soul, that lusteth against the spirit; for with this there can be no union. 2. By flesh, I mean not the outward elementary flesh of the body; but by flesh, I understand our pure humanity, the pure regenerated part of the soul, the converted part of our spirit; and thus the spirit of Christ and regenerated part are really in union one with the other, according to the Apostles phrase, We are made partakers of the divine nature. And against this answer he had nothing to reply.   

5. Article. That Christ was a Type, and but a Type.  
This was in conference: He asked me whether Christ was a Type or no? I answered, Christ was a Type, so expressed 1 Tim. 2. 21. How was Christ a Type, replied Mr. Pendarius? I answered, His life and conversation was a Type, that is, a pattern and example for us Christians, to square our lives and conversations by: Who denies this, said he? Why, I affirm no more, said I, then that Christ is a Type. Is he but a Type, replied Mr. Pendarius? I answered, Why lie you thus on the catch? I say Christ is a Type; but I will not affirm Christ is but a Type. And this they both confess in their Answers.   

6. Article. That the gifts and graces of the Spirit are but flesh.  
I confess I said the common gifts and graces of the Spirit were but flesh; but this I opened after this manner, That they were but fleflly, weak, and carnal in point of justification, in point of trust and confidence in regard of salvation and life eternal; and no otherwise, as their own Witnesses on examination confessed before the honourable Committee of Berks.  
To conclude: As for these Articles, especially all the latter, I look not upon them as under the cognizance of the Act; yet for your satisfaction I have transcribed my former Answers, and do here present them again to your consideration, by which you may clearly see my innocency in reference to the horrid opinions for which I am accused.  
John Pordage.    
This being read by the Clerk, we were all commanded to withdraw. About an hour or two after I was called in again; and they told me, if I would, I should have an Order to fetch in my Witnesses to prove what they could on my behalf, in reference to that Charge. I replied, That I hoped my Discharge and Answer were sufficient, and that they would not put me to the trouble and charge of traversing this business (viva voce) by my Witnesses again, in that (besides my Discharge) I had brought all their Depositions delivered by Oath to the Committee of Plundered Ministers; which I desired might be then read before them, because the Witnesses could but say, viva voce, what was there wrote down.  
Hereupon I delivered them to be read; and so being handed to the Clerk, the Commissioners asked me how they should know them to be true? I replied, The Clerk delivered them as a true Copy, and I would affirm on my Oath, that they had not been altered since I had them. But notwithstanding this, they rejected them, alleging that they would not take notice of any written Depositions taken out of another Court; but that I must again bring in the former Witnesses, to testify what they could by word of mouth; so that all the reasons and arguments I could use, could not prevail with them to free me from the charge and trouble of 
From the first to the last, I could not have the least civil, just request granted me, which might either advantage my cause, or free me from trouble and expense.  bringing in my Witnesses again; for which the Clerk was then commanded to draw me up an Order.  

BERKS. By the Commissioners for ejecting of Scandalous Ministers, October 19 1654. At the Bear in Speenhamland.  
Dr. Pordage of Bradfield hath this day again attended, and hath exhibited an Answer in writing to the Articles exhibited against him. Ordered that the said Dr. do attend again before us on this day fortnight at this place, at which time he is to give answer to the additional Articles now exhibited against him, and to produce his Witnesses, if he have any, for proof of his defence, and Summons are to issue out for that purpose, if he desire the same.   
Then they told me they had a new Charge of Articles against me; which were these that follow; then openly read by the Clerk.  

Articles against Doctor Pordage, Parson of Bradfield, to prove his ignorance and insufficiency for the Ministry.  
1. IMprimis, One Mistress Lewin being with child, and near the time of travel, sent for Dr. Pordage his Mother to be her Midwife, but he would not suffer her to go, saying, they would not be guilty of such a beastlike life, meaning Mistress Lewyns being with child by her husband.  
2. The said Dr. Pordage coming to the house of Mistress Lewyn, in his discourse with Mrs. Lewyn, blamed her for having children by her husband, and argued with her the unlawfulness of having children by her husband.  
3. In his discourses to Mrs. Leayn concerning the same subject, endeavoured to maintain the unlawfulness of their having children, and said that Adam was made male and female in himself, and had he not fallen, he had brought forth children himself; and seemed to maintain and prove the same by Scripture, and otherwise.  
4. In his discourses with Mrs. Lewyn, which was about the time that one Everard was with him in his house at Bradfield, who was generally reputed to be a Conjurer, he asked Mr. Lewyn whether he would not be afraid if he should see his own Picture, or shape, intimating that he himself had used to see his.  
5. The said Dr. Pordage hath had for some weeks together in his house the said Everard, and one Tawny, who styled himself King of the Jews, who had been questioned (as it is generally reported) for holding dangerous and unsound opinions: as, That there is no Hell, and the like.  
A True Copy: Math. Langley Regist. joseph Cook.   
After these were read, I desired the Court in the first place to finish the first Paper of Articles, urging, that if they were sufficient, they might save both them and me much trouble. But this they denied, though I much urged it: Whereupon they commanded this subsequent Order to be drawn up, viz.  

BERKS. ss. By the Committee for ejecting of Scandalous, Ignorant, and insufficient Ministers and Schoolmasters in this County, Octob. 19 1654.  
ORdered that Mr. john Tickle, Mr. john Pendarvis, Mr. Francis Pordage, john Higgs, Gifford Luinton, Richard Luinton, Mary Pocock: and Roger Stevens, do make their personal appearance before the said Commissioners on Thursday the second day of November next by eight of the clock in the morning, at the Bear in Speenhamland by Newberry, to testify their knowledge of all such matters as shall be propounded unto them concerning Dr. john Pordage of Bradfield in this County; whereof they are not to fail.  
Given under our hands and seals, the day and year . 

Samuel Wightwick  
Ar. Evelyn  
Ed. Mills.  
Samuel Dunch  
Angel. Bell     
But this I must speak on the behalf of Mr. Wightwick and Mr. Evelyn, that by their presence, things were transacted that day with much more seeming modesty and calmness then at other times; the Ministers then containing themselves within the limits of due silence, which gave me some hopes that the latter part of my Trial might be transacted in some moderation, equity, and civility; but these two sitting no more after that day, there broke forth much confusion, rashness, and incivility in their carriage; some Ministers (who were bitter enemies against me) acting the part of Commissioners, and seeming to have great influence upon all their proceed, being suffered to break forth into uncivil scoffs, and rail against me in the open Court, as it will afterward appear.  
But thus much for my second day's appearance, here represented according to the line of truth and equity.  
On the second of November I appeared before them again at the same place, according to their last Order, at which time Major Fincher was Chairman, besides whom, there were present, Mr. Dunch, Mr. Stroud, Mr. Cook, Mr. Bell, with two or three more Commissioners; the Ministers were, Mr. Fowler, Mr. Woodbridg, Mr. Hughes, Mr. Tickle, etc.  
The first thing they demanded of me was, to give in my Answer to the second Charge of Articles exhibited the last day against me: I replied, that my Answer was ready; but I desired that they would keep to their own Order, and first hear my Witnesses, and so finish my first Charge, that we might not run into confusion; but they would not hearken to this rational request, importuning me for my Answer, resolving to hear nothing till I had given it in; so being necessitated to yield to their command, I gave in this subsequent Answer.  

My Answer to the second Articles exhibited against me, is as followeth.  
IN the first place I shall take liberty to reply to the Title of the Articles, which is, to prove my ignorance and insufficiency for the Ministry, by the Articles produced.  
1. Part. Ans. I do here humbly desire that ignorance and insufficiency for the Ministry, may be preserved as distinct Heads from Scandal and Heresy, according as it is intended by the Authors of the Ordinance: for certainly it is against the judgement of the Lord Protector, and the intendment of his Council, who made the Ordinance, to confound that which may be called scandal, or heresy and insufficiency together: We see it is usual this day amongst us, for knowing and learned Ministers to differ in their Judgements, both in Doctrine, Worship, and things indifferent; who yet thereupon are not accounted ignorant and insufficient for the Ministry: So that although these Articles could be proved true, they are to be referred either to scandal or heresy, and not to ignorance and insufficiency.  
2. Part. Ans. If ignorance and insufficiency for the Ministry, be taken for the want of an inward special gift, as it is qualified with humane Arts and Sciences, attained by much pains and industry, in relation to Academical Learning: Or if ignorance and insufficiency for the Ministry, are taken for the want of inward abilities, qualified with spiritual gifts, as with those of prayer, utterance and Preaching. Or if ignorance and insufficiency be taken for the want of a saving principle of grace, manifesting itself in convictions of sin, Legal terrors, or Evangelical illuminations into the free grace & love of the Father, or into the meritorious death of Christ for the redemption of lost sinners. Or if it be taken for those effects flowing from such a saving principle of life, as that of saving faith, true repentance, pardon of sin, peace of conscience, a holy life in all universal obedience, to the holy will and righteous commands of God, Then I humbly conceive, that mere ignorance and insufficiency, without the pretensions of Heresy, and Scandal, will be found a bed too short, and a covering too narrow for my Ejection out of the work of the Ministry, according to the true intent of the Ordinance.  
3. Part. Ans. Hence my humble desire to you for time to come is, that you would not make your Ephah of ignorance and insufficiency so small, that Heresy and scandal may not stand distinct in it; and that you would not make your Shekell of ignorance and insufficiency so great, as to swallow up Heresy and Scandal, into the boundless and endless extent of it: For what is this but to falsify the Balances of justice and equity, by a deceitful weight, in not preserving insufficiency as a distinct head from scandal and Heresy; which in time may prove very prejudicial to that Liberty of Conscience, which of late years hath been, and is still preserved and asserted by the Rulers of this Nation.  

In the second place to the Articles themselves, I thus reply.  
Ans. 1. As to the four first, I know not how, or what positively and directly to answer to them, till I see them first proved by Oath, and that by such persons who are without just exceptions, and then I shall be capable of returning a more full and complete Answer.  
Ans. 2. Neither do I see, that seemingly to maintain and argue by way of dispute only, the unlawfulness of Mrs. Lewins having children by her husband, for the sifting forth of truth from error, could it be proved that I did so, could argue or evince my ignorance and insufficiency for the Ministry: For this, though it were evinced to be my crime, cannot in justice and equity be referred to that Head of Insufficiency; but to scandal, except ignorance and insufficiency be resolved into the boundless liberty of the wills of the Judges, that what they deem ignorant and insufficient, must be ignorant and insufficient, whether ignorance and insufficiency be real in such a Subject, or not.   

As to the fifth Article, which concerns my giving entertainment in my house to one Everard, reputed a Conjurer, and to one Tawny, reported to hold unsound opinions, I thus answer.  
As to the first part of it, I confess that one Everard about four years since, was received into my house at Bradfield, for the space of almost three weeks, and no longer; and that after this manner: He came in Harvest-time with a new pair of Harvest-gloves on his hands, to show his willingness and readiness to work; and ask to speak with me, told me, That if I pleased to employ him in Harvest-work, he came to offer his service: Hereupon I entertained him as a workman. And thus you see both the manner of his coming, and the cause of his entertainment.  

Whereas it is said he was generally reputed a Conjurer.  
1. Ans. I answer, I never heard any the least intimation from any, that he was ever suspected to be a Conjurer, till after his departure from my Family; if he was a Conjurer before he came, it was more than I knew, or had heard of; but after his departure I confess there arose a general report up and down the Country that he was a Conjurer. But from that time to this, I have never seen him, nor known what is become of him.  
2. Ans. After his absence I do further affirm, That I was strongly inclined to believe, according to the general rumour, that he was a Conjurer: Hereupon I was in a great strait in my own spirit, whether I should prosecute him, or not, my zeal for God's glory, and my obedience to the command of God, that saith, Suffer not a Witch to live, giving me some impulsions to do it. But after serious debate and consideration within myself, I resolved this case or scruple of conscience thus, that my own persuasions and jealousies, though they had some ground of probability, yet being not certain, afforded me not a sufficient ground of prosecuting him as a Conjurer, or of swearing positively he was such. Now I leave it to your serious considerations, whether this tenderness of conscience keeping me from prosecuting of him, or swearing against him, for fear of that heinous sin of perjury, makes me either ignorant or insufficient for the Ministry.   

As to the second part of the fifth Article, which concerns my entertainment of one Tawny, reputed (as it is there expressed) to be one that holds unsound Opinions.  
Ans. I answer, It is well known, as I invite none, so I turn away none that come to visit me, though their Principles in matter of Doctrine, Worship, and Discipline be different from mine. I will here show you briefly my grounds and ends: My grounds are these; I look upon it as my duty, according to the Gospel of Christ, to entertain all strangers that be in want and necessity, professing the name of Christ. If enemy's hunger, we are to feed them, if they are naked, we must cloth them; and as for strangers, we are to lodge and entertain them, Heb. 13. 2. And as in the practice of this I break no Law of God, so no Law of man. And you may remember, that in the 37. Article of Government, it is expressed, That all such as profess Faith in God by Jesus Christ, though differing in Judgement, from the Doctrine, Worship, or Discipline, publicly professed, so as they abuse not this liberty to the civil injury of others, nor to the actual disturbance of the Public Peace, shall be protected, and then surely their hungry bellies may be fed, their backs clothed, their wants supplied, and their persons lodged and entertained.  
And further, my ends are these, which are pure and Evangelical, That I may prove all things, and hold fast that which is good, that I may try the spirits, for many false spirits are gone forth into the world. Now how are they to be proved and tried? Not by carnal weapons, as by penalties, mulcts, imprisonments, and other external punishments; but by convincing of them with sound Doctrine, Christian discourse, spiritual arguments, and by the example of a good conversation: And thus God's glory, and the good of others are my only ends, in giving entertainment to all strangers that come in civility to visit me.  
Now the cause of many strangers coming to me as Guests from all quarters of this Land, ariseth from these lying printed Pamphlets, which have hardly a word of truth in them, these draw all seeking enquiring minds to visit me, for divers ends best known to themselves: Let it but be proved that ever I gave entertainment to any common swearer, or to any open drunkard, Sabbath-breaker, or to any known profane person, and I shall judge myself obnoxious to your Censure; but all that I give free entertainment to, appear clothed under some show of Godliness or other; but if they have not the power, it will be their own misery.  
In a word, the strength of this Article doth but amount to thus much, That as Christ was supposed to be a friend of publicans and sinners, so am I supposed to be a friend to all people that profess Religion, and walk orderly, be their opinion in matter of Doctrine or Discipline never so much differing from mine own, or from those commonly received; yet this doth not argue my ignorance or insufficiency for the Ministry; but if in it any thing be culpable, it is to be referred to the head of Scandal: but here being no Law of prohibition, I cannot see any transgression in it, either against the Law of God or man.  
To conclude, I cannot give a more direct Answer to these Articles, being matter of fact, till I see them proved, and each Article referred to its proper place, either of Scandal or Heresy, or Ignorance and insufficiency.    
John Pordage.   
This being read, we proceeded to the proof of the first Charge of Articles attested by Mr. Tickle, one of the Assistants, whom I desired to see sworn in the open Court; alleging that I was altogether ignorant whether he had sworn or not; but the Clerk affirmed that he had done it already; but after much dispute, it was granted that I should hear him sworn in the open Court. Then I craved liberty to cross examine him openly, and began to put my Interrogatories to him; but this just prinviledg they peremptorily denied me, though I used many reasons and arguments to show the equity and reasonableness of it. Then they commanded me to write down my Interrogatories, which should be proposed and answered in private, without my presence, according to their fixed resolution. Then all being commanded to withdraw, I wrote down my Interrogatories; and when I gave them in, I desired they might be asked in the open Court; but it was denied. Then I requested that I myself might be present at the cross-examination, though all the rest withdrew, urging, that although I had given in my Interogatories, yet there might be many necessary circumstances and questions emergent in the Examination, which I could not then give in in writing, nor make use of without I was present, which yet might serve very much to clear the truth; but notwithstanding this, and more which was then said, I could not prevail, but was commanded to withdraw.  
After this I was called in again, and as I thought to receive Mr. Tickles Answers to my Interogatories, which though I pressed it with much earnestness, was denied, they resolving, as it seemed to me by their Answer, to keep them private till publication, which appeared to me very partial dealing, in regard I could not know how the Questions were answered, against the time of making my defence by Negative Witnesses.  
But afterward importuning the Court to examine my Witnesses according to their own Order, I was interrupted by their commanding of the Clerk to read a third Charge of Articles exhibited against me by Mr. Fowler, an Assistant Minister to the Commissioners, whose zeal moving swifter than the Clerks slow reading of the Articles, caused him to take them out of his hands, and to read them himself, with much courage and resolution; The Articles were these that follow.  

Further Additional Articles Exhibited against Dr. Pordage, by Mr. Fowler, Minister of St. Mary's in Redding.  
1. THat the righteousness of Jesus Christ was a poor, vain, sapless righteousness. 
The wisdom of the Commissioners, and the Piety of the Ministers their assistants, rejected all my Witnesses against this Charge of 37 Articles, except one whom they examined two or three questions concerning the most inconsiderable Article.   
2. That Jesus Christ was not perfect, alleging that Text to confirm it, because he cried out, My God, my God, Why, etc.  
3. That the blood of Christ was not meritorious of any man's salvation.  
4. That it was a poor thing to live upon the blood of Christ; and fetching it over again, in a contemptuous kind of speaking: Pish, said he, thou art a babe, thou knowest nothing; to live upon the blood of Christ, is a poor thing.  
5. That one speaking to him of the glorious persons in Trinity, he he replied, Persons in Trinity, Pish, there is no such thing; and again, There is no such thing as persons in Trinity.  
6. That it was a weakness to be troubled for sin.  
7. That he might say any thing to the men of the world. 
Nothing said at all to prove this Article.   
8. That he asserted he knew nothing to the contrary but that a man might company with more than one woman, being taxed with keeping carnal company with a woman in London.  
9 That he hath very frequent and familiar converse with Angels.  
10. That a great Dragon came into his Chamber with a tail of eight yards long, four great teeth, and did spit fire at him, and that he contended with the Dragon.  
11. That his own Angel came and stood by him while he was expostulating with the Dragon, and the Angel came in his own shape and fashion, the same clothes, bands and cuffs, the same bandstrings, and that his Angel stood by him and upheld him.  
12. That Mrs. Pordage and Mrs. Flavel had their Angels standing by them also, Mrs. Pordage singing sweetly, and keeping time upon her breast, and that his children saw the Spirits coming into the house, and said, look there Father: And that the Spirits did often come into the Chamber, and drew the Curtains when they were in bed.  
13. That the said Mr. Pordage confessed that a strong enchantment was upon him, and that the Devil did appear to him in the shape of Everard, and in the shape of a fiery Dragon, and the whole roof of the house was full of Spirits.  
14. That Mrs. Margaret Pendar acquainted with this Doctrine of Spirits, and pretended to be converted by Visions of Angels, doth think 
This was the one only Article of this whole Charge which they would examine this my Witness unto, being one of the most inconsiderable.  that she was bewitched by them of Bradfield.   

Her Confession.  
SHe was taken ill upon Wednesday in the afternoon in July 1653. about nine of the clock the same night, there appeared the vision of a man standing at her beds feet; on Thursday the next day he had a book in his hand, and stood by her all that day and said nothing. On Friday it spoke audibly unto her, saying, Why art thou so discomforted? I answered, A wounded conscience who can bear? He replied, He that hath wounded thee, will make thee whole. I spoke much of mine own unworthiness; he answered, There was worth in Christ, and he had paid a ransom for me. Then he told me that that book in his hand, was the book of the Lamb, and that my name was written in it: I saw the book, a broad book with a parchment-cover, and I saw writing in it; and then was I lifted up with a great deal of joy. About four of the clock the same Friday, the dark Angel came and stood by the other Vision, with a knife in his hand, and said, thou hast had a great deal of joy; and offering her the knife, bid her dispatch herself, and she should enter into that erernal rest her soul so much thirsted after. Upon this she trembled, the bed shook, and my Mrs. held me.  
The same Friday I had visions presented upon the Wall, I saw the world, and the resurrection of the dead, and the Son of man appearing in the clouds of heaven.  
She saw clearly the vision of a friend of hers in London in her Chamber at Southcot, her friend was much inclined to this way; she much wondered at it, and told Mrs. Pordage of it, who answered, alas so do we see abundance of those we never knew before, when once they come into our way.  
On Saturday Dr. Pordage came to her, being sent for, and prayed in a very strange language, she did not understand well what he said; she heard him say, Lord; but nothing of Jesus Christ, but the abiss and bottomless eternity.  
She heard a great noise of Drums and Trumpets, she asked the Dr. what the rattling of Drums and Trumpets meant? He answered, it was an alarm to the Spiritual War.  
One of the nights she saw the vision of young Mr. Daniel Blagrave which came to her bedside; she took him by the hand, and it felt cold: She asked the Doctor what it meant? He answered, The coldness of the hand did signify his beginning to be cold to vanity.  
She asked Dr. Pordage what the Visions meant? He answered, They durst not reveal one another's Visions, he did not question but God would discover himself, and reveal wonderful things to me.  
She was from Wednesday noon till Monday noon, and did not eat one piece of bread, but sometimes a little water and sugar; and she saith she was not sick at all after the first two hours: and when she was about to eat, she had a voice come to her; We are not to live upon bread, but upon every word of God: And upon that voice she did not eat.  
She saith that she hath oftentimes seen at London, flashes of light in her Chamber, and at last heard a voice which put her into a very great fear and sweat, saying, Thou hast married a lump of clay; but thou must return to thy first husband, who is thy Saviour, and thou must go to Joppa.  
And upon this she was convinced that these visions were of the Devil, because the voice was clean contrary to the Scriptures. She saith that she hath heard it reported at Southcot, that ere long Doctor Pordage should have power from him to bestow saving graces on whom he pleased: as also, that marriage was the way of beasts.  

Francis Knight of Wallingford saith,  
That discoursing with some of Blewbery that use to Dr. Pordages, they speak very much against the lawfulness of marriage, he wondered at it; 
Nothing said at all to prove this Article.  and asked them whence they now came? they answered, We came just now from the Doctors from Bradfield.  
16. Doctor Pordages Chamber at Bradfield hath sometimes been almost 
Not proved at all.  filled with spirits.  
17. That Doctor Pordage Preached, That Waterbaptism was not 
Not proved at all.  the Ordinance of Jesus Christ.  
18. That about Michaelmas, in the year 1653. he was commanded by his Angel, or from heaven, to give off Preaching, and take no more 
Not proved at all.  Tithes; but since he conceives he hath had a dispensation.  
19 That in July last 1654. he was to be taken up into heaven; and it is said by some, he hath been there, and dismissed again about his business. 
Not proved at all.   
20. That in the midst of these Visions he is scandalously covetous. 
Not proved at all.   
21. That he cursed the people of Bradfield in his Pulpit, and their posterity 
Not proved at all.  for ever in this world and in the world to come.  
22. That he Preached at Bradfield, and afterward did labour to defend 
Not proved at all.  it pertinaciously, That the little horn in Dan. 7. v. 8. was Christ; and being told that the little horn made war with the Saints, yet he persisted to say it was Christ, and endeavoured to make his hearers believe that he was falsely charged.  
23. That he saith Goodwife Pocock singeth the highest hymns very sweetly, that she knoweth not a word when she gins, but is taken with 
Not proved at all.  a burning about her heart, and when she hath done, she cannot repeat a word of it, if it were to gain the world.  
24. That Goodwife Pocock lately came to Col. Eveling, and told 
Not proved at all.  him she had a word to him from God, viz. Have nothing to do with that just man.  
25. And that on or about the tenth of this month Mr. Dr. Pordage sent to invite Mr. Snelling, and his wife and children to come to the Dr. 
Not proved at all.  that day; and the same day Mr. Snelling and his wife did go to the Doctor's house; and when he came, Mr. Snelling desired to know wherefore he sent for him? Dr. Pordage told him, to go with him and meet his Bridegroom. And then Mr. Snelling told the Doctor he knew not what he meant, and so departed. And the next morning Mr. Francis Pordage met with Mr. Snelling, and told him he had lost his part in heaven, being he did not wait upon th● Doctor at that time.  
26. That Dr. Pordage sent his man Bolt, in a very rude and uncivil 
Not proved at all.  manner to fetch Mrs. Forster to his house, that she being frighted at the message, and enquiring to what end she was sent for, the said Bolt answered, she should there see the heavens opened, and the Colours flying in the air, and hear the Drums beat, and the Trumpets sound.  
27. That Mr. Fostrer going to the Doctor's house, he told him at his first coming in, that he should see such things, as if he were Emperor of a 
Not proved at all.  thousand worlds, he would give them all to see it. After ask him for his wife, and he answering, she was not well, and could not come, the Doctor called to them to send forth a winged messenger to fetch her, for she must come.  
28. That two days after one Goodwife Pocock coming from thence to Mr. forster's house, and they enquiring of her what was the cause of those behaviours in the Doctor's Family? she answered, they had a foul spirit sent amongst them, and the Doctor had fought many hours with the black power, and had overcome it; for which she should ever think him a bright man. That all his Family had been strangely acted, the power taking them, some in their legs, and others in their arms, and that then they spoke very glorious things.  
29. That Mrs. Flavel was in a trance, and when she came out of it, spoke many precious things which she had seen in that trance, what was the Philosopher's stone, that so many learned men had sought after, which she knew to be the Divinity in the humanity, and many other things to the same effect.    

Further Articles preferred against Dr. John pordage, Minister of Bradfield Parish, by some of the Inhabitants of the same Parish.  
1. THat Dr. Pordage about eight years past, did carry Mrs. Flavel behind him on horseback on the road to London, and about Hounsloe did inquire for a private house, and was directed to one Goodman Loaders a Smith, who lives in Hessne Parish, half a mile out of the road, between Hounsloe and Brainford; and when he came, asked if his friend behind, being sick, might have entertainment? 'twas answered, yes: 
A lie, and not at all proved A lie, and acknowledged by their own witnesses to the contrary:  Then the Doctor left her there, but never owned she was with child, till she was in travel.  
2. Mrs. Flavel in a short time fell in travel, and then desired no company might be called in; yet the woman of the house, Goodman Loaders wife called in three or four.  
And Mrs. Flavel was then brought to bed of a daughter, having then no husband that the world knew of, Mr. Flavel being dead. 
Not proved by any.   
3. That Doctor Pordage came to that house and Christened that child, and named it Hannah; and the Doctor came often to visit her there, and always alone by himself.  
4. That the child being put to nurse in the same Parish, the Doctor 
Not proved by any. The Nurse denied all these particulars before Witnesses, and affirmed them to be untruths.  moved Mrs. Flavel to Kensington, and paid the Smith for her being at his house. That a little while after the Nurse went to Kensington to inquire for Mrs. Flavel to pay her some money; but she was removed: and the Nurse saying she left a child with her, the company smiled, and said, they thought she was such a woman.  
After this the Nurse's husband wrote a Letter to the Doctor to Bradfield, that he was twenty weeks pay behind, and could not forbear; 
Not proved The Nurse affirmeth this to be most untrue before Witnesses, and affirmed the contrary, that no Letter was ever wrote, nor ever one penny received from the Dr. nor by his order. Not proved by any.  whereupon he was paid: and shortly after sent for the child away from the Nurses.  
5. That a little while after this Mrs. Flavel came again to the Doctor's Family, and a little child called Hannah, it was also brought thither, and Mrs. Flavel took the care of it ever since. And Mrs. Flavel being by neighbours asked whose child it was, said, a dear friend of hers; but none could ever hear in the house whose child it was. And some telling Mrs. Flavel that the child was so like her, that they should take it to be hers, had she not said the contrary; she answered as before, 'Twas a dear friends of hers; but never named whose.  
6. That this child who was called Hannah, this last Summer they changed her name, and called her Ruth, they have also changed all their names, the Doctor is called Father Abraham, his wife is also called Deborah, and old Goodwife Pocock is called Rahab, and so the rest.  
7. That Goodman Loaders son being a Soldier, saw Mrs. Flavel in Bradfield street, and spoke to her, but she took no notice of it. Afterward Mrs. Flavel coming to his Father's house, his mother in discourse, 
Not proved by any.  asked whether she lived at Bradfield? Mrs. Flavel answered, she knew no such place; I will call my son in, who saw you there; Mrs. Flavel said, people be given to lying, and would not have him called, and presently called for her horse, and went away, though before she had resolved to stay all night; and never since was there, except since the Doctor hath been questioned.  
31. That Dr. Pordage is extreme covetous, and hath exacted five shillings at a time to marry one man, or else told him he would not marry him; the man told him he could not justly demand so much; the Dr. 
not proved by any.  answered, without five shillings he would not marry them; and took five shillings.  
32. That his Preaching doth not tend to Edification. 
Not proved by any.   
33. That he is a very ignorant and insufficient man for the work of the Ministry.  

September 9 1650.  
34. I came into Bradfield Parsonage in the evening, and there I heard a very mournful cry, as if it had been one in extreme pains; but what it was I know not; for it continued all the time I was at the door, which was well near the quarter of an hour, and so it continued when I went away. And then the 10 day in the morning I came unto Mr. Francis Pordage at the Parsonage of Stauford Dingley; and he enquired of me what I did think of the noise that I heard? I told him I could not tell. Then he related to me that the Lord was about a great work in this Kingdom, and to this Nation; and the cause of this cry was one in travel, and the pain was so extreme, that had I stayed there a little longer, I might have heard it as far as the Town; but now she was delivered of a manchild, and the travel was at an end, and that he and others were eye-witnesses to it.  
The Testimony of Richard Seward.   
35. That in Dr. Pordages house in Bradfield, lately the new Jerusalem hath been seen to come down from heaven, all of precious stones; and in the new Jerusalem was a Globe, which Globe was eternity, and in that eternity were all the Saints.  
36. That at the said Doctor's house the face of God hath been seen; not as Moses saw him, but the very face, as one man may see another's.  
37. That one being in the said Doctor's house in a trance, the said Drs. daughter being by her, said that she saw two Angels all in white, with Crowns over her head.   

The Examination of Goodman Seward concerning Mr. Pordage.  
THis Deponent saith that Mr. Pordage did affirm marriage to be a very wicked thing, contrary to the word of God; Goodman Seward telling the aforesaid Mr. Pordage that a friend of his had buried his wife, and intended to marry again; Mr. Pordage replied, that it was a very wicked act, and wondered at it: The Deponent replied, that he took Marriage to be an Ordinance of God; then demanding if his wife should have died, what he should have done? he replied, Would you be so wicked as to marry? This the  Deponent will aver with his Oath.  
A true Copy, Examined by MATH. LANGLEY Regist '.   
After he had done, it seemed not enough to him to have read such a horrid, scandalous, confused Charge to the people against me, but he proceeded to speak to them, desiring them to take notice what a strange person I was, representing me to be guilty of Blasphemy, Devilism, and of looseness in my conversation, promising to prove that Charge of Articles, or to be counted a Slanderer: after which prevaricating speech, he suddenly departed.  
After I further urged the Commissioners to hear the Testimony of my Witnesses in reference to the first Charge of Articles, that so it might be dispatched, that so I might be freed from the trouble of answering so many together, which would unavoidably bring confusion and disorder to mine and their proceed. I further showed, that according to their appointment, my Witnesses were present and ready, desiring them to consider that I had been at trouble and charges in bringing them, and that I must unavoidably be at more if they would not then hear them; notwithstanding this, they denied to hear them at that time, calling for two Witnesses, which they had summoned to attest my second charge of Articles. Here I desired that as my charges had been openly read to the people, so the examination of the Witnesses might be open, that so the people might as well hear the proof, as the accusation; but this could not be granted. Then I requested that I might be present; this was also denied: So two Witnesses were privately examined to the second Charge, whose examination concluded that day's transactions in reference to me, and I received an Order to appear before them again the 22 of November at the the Bear in Redding.  

BERKS. By the Commissioners for Ejecting of Scandalous Ministers, November 2. 1654. at the Bear in Speenhamland.  
ORdered that Dr. Pordage of Bradfield (now present) do appear again before us on Monday the 22 instant at the Bear in Redding, as that he than give in his Answer to the further additional Articles now exhibited against him. And it is further Ordered, That the said Dr. do then produce his Witnesses, and bring in his Interrogatories in writing, upon which he will examine the Witnesses in his defence, or cross-examin them, produced for proof of the several Charges against him.   
On the day prefixed, I appeared at the appointed place, the Commissioners then sitting being, Mr. Dunch Chairman, Major Fincher, Mr. Trapham, Mr. Stround, Mr. Cook, Mr. Nutkins. The Ministers, Mr. Fowler, Mr. Lee, Mr. Woodbridg, Mr. Tickle, Mr. Hughes, with two more.  
Just as they were going to Dinner, I was called in, and asked for my Answer to the last Charge of Articles: I told them it was ready, but I should be very long in delivering it; but if they thought fit, I would give it in before dinner. At this one Mr. Trapham a Chirurgeon and Commissioner, began to be very ruff, pressing me to give in my Answer, and to leave it with them. I replied, that it was in my power whether I would give it in in writing only; or by word of mouth, and that I resolved of the last. So I was commanded to withdraw.  
After dinner, being called in again, I read this Answer following, and then delivered it to them in writing.  

My Answer to the third Charge of Articles, I present in this form following.  
I Shall first present something by way of general Preface, and so descend 
As I was expressing the first part of it, I was much interrupted by Mr. Dunch. who passionately cried out, they would not hear it, bidding me come to my particular Answer, though they would oft hear me railed against by the accuser and others in open Court, without the least reproof.  to particulars.  
In the first place than I look upon the first Articles charged upon me by young Mr. Tickle, to be as the casting of my innocent person with Daniel into the Lion's Den; but those Articles, as the mouths of the Lions, I conceive, were stopped, so that they could not hurt me, because the Authority and just proceed of two former Committees, authorized by Acts and Ordinances of Parliament, with some other legal Privileges, had sufficiently muzzled the mouths of those Lionish Articles.  
And as for the second subscribed by an unknown name, I believe there hath not been, not cannot be any thing proved, which may render me obnoxious to any legal guilt.  
As for my third Charge, brought forth by Mr. Fowler, who is both my Accuser and my Judge; I look upon it, as the design of the evil one, to cast me with the three children into the hot fiery Furnace of unparallelled wrath and envy; for I know it will one day appear that these Articles were raked together from a spirit of bitterness and spleen, which seem to me as the furnace heated seven times hotter by the fire of wrath to burn up and consume my name, Liberty, Estate, and Posterity.  
But be it known unto you oh you Judges and Commissioners, I am not solicitious what the event may be, I know the God whom I serve in the integrity of my heart, who is Jehovah, the true and only God, is able to deliver me from this hot fiery furnace, and to punish those who cast me in: But however God as yet may order and dispose of me, in reference to the execution of my enemy's intents; I believe my strict and holy conversation, with my holding forth what God in the riches of his grace hath bestowed upon me, will clearly demonstrate that I am no such person, as the false and unworthy aspersions of these Articles represent me to be.  

As to the particular Articles (which are raked together in much confusion, without reducing of them to their particular heads, of Scandal or Insufficiency, many of them being incapable justly to be referred to either) I thus begin my Answers.  

Art. 1. THat the righteousness of Christ was a poor, vain, sapless righteousness.  
1. Part. Ans. This Article was in my former Charge, and I was cleared of it by two Committees, who had power legally to acquit me, even as they did.  
2. Part. Ans. I do cordially acknowledge, That Christ's righteousness is not a poor and sapless righteousness; but very precious, being the material cause, and spotless robe of a Christians justification, and that every Saint ought to be found in this righteousness of Christ in point of justification, and not in his own self-righteousness.  
3. Part. Ans. I deny that ever I spoke such words, without some limitation, which limitation, if annexed, would free me from any guilt resulting from such expressions; and though any one should swear I spoke those words, yet that could not render me justly guilty, it not being declared what preceded, or followed in the series of my discourse: And I have many Witnesses sufficiently known, and pious, who being constant hearers of me, have testified by Oath, and will upon occasion again, that the scope of my Ministry drives not against the due application of Christ's righteousness to the souls of believers, but against the misapplying it to those who have not the spirit of Christ living in their hearts, purifying their consciences, and subduing their lusts.   

Art. 2. That Jesus Christ was not perfect, alleging that Scripture to confirm it My God, my God, Why hast thou, etc.  
1. Part. Ans. I do nakedly without any vails, profess that I ever did, and still do look upon Christ as a most perfect copy and pattern to square our lives and conversations by, yea and to be a perfect Mediator, in reference to that work he undertook for the redemption of the world, being free from the least tincture either of original or actual sin, and truly the thought of any such thing, never lodged in my heart.  
2. Part. Ans. But suppose I uttered such expressions as these, yet the manner of it will sufficiently free me from that guilt my accuser may hope and believe I am obnoxious to by it, I confess I uttered these or the like words, yet it was only by way of relating what I heard in a Sermon of Mr. Erberies in Somerset House, who at that time endeavoured to enumerate Christ's (supposed) imperfections, whereof he made his crying out on the Cross, in those expressions one. Now I leave it to your considerations, whether my relating to some that were wise and knowing, what I heard from another, with much grief to my soul, makes me any way culpable or guilty.   

Art. 3. That the blood of Christ was not meritorious of any man's salvation.  
Ans. I call heaven and earch to witness, that such thoughts never entered into my soul, nor did such words ever come out of my mouth. For my judgement ever hath been, and still is, that the blood of Christ is satisfying, reconciling, cleansing blood, that it is interceding, redeeming, meriting blood, in relation to all those who through faith and patience come to inherit eternal life.   

Art. 4. That it was a poor thing to live upon the blood of Christ, and fetching it over again in a contemptuous kind of speaking, Pish, said he, thou art a babe, thou know'st nothing, to live upon the blood of Christ is a poor thing.  
1. Part. Ans. I acknowledge that about four years since such expressions were uttered by me to one Mrs. Grip, but without any such intent as may be supposed by my accusers, and not with that circumstantial aggravation of repeating it in a contemptuous manner, which is but a supposition of my adversary, and cannot be attested by an Oath, without this Witness pretends infallibly to know my thoughts and purposes.  
2. Part. Ans. Again, this being spoken to a particular person, on a particular occasion, might be true, if the circumstances of the discourse were accordingly added; though as here presented it seems very monstrous.  
3. Part. Ans. Therefore to make things clear, I shall here insert some particular circumstances, which may present this Article, though in a new, yet true face. I coming to Mrs. Grips house, she took me into a private room to have some conference with me alone, where she broke forth into a violent passion of tears, weeping and wring her hands, and pouring forth bitter complaints, and invectives against Mr. Fowler, as that he was a graceless man, a Liar, a Slanderer, not worthy to come up into a Pulpit, or to have the name of a Minister of Christ, with other such bitter expressions: The cause of which was, as she then told me, Mr. Fowlers reporting about, that she then lived in Adultery, and after her passion was somewhat allayed, she broke forth into these or such like expressions of high assurance, Christ hath loved me, and died for me, and justified me by his blood, from all guilt of sin, I am an elect person, a justified person, and what is this Fowler to charge sin upon me? These and other expressions fell from her to this purpose, from some of which, I feared she was drenched with Antinomianism, and told her more than once, it was a poor thing to live upon the blood of Christ, and to look so much upon that, except she had the nature of Christ, and the Spirit of Christ, ask her where was the meekness of Christ, and the patience of Christ, to suffer as an innocent lamb quietly? but still she crying out, she lived on the blood of Christ, I told her it was a poor thing to be thus exalted with notions of the blood of Christ, without mentioning sanctification, and those holy graces which flow from Christ's nature dwelling in the soul: Now by these expressions of mine, my scope was to make Mrs. Grip see the necessity of sanctification, and of a pure and holy life, and not to make void the blessed effect of the blood of Christ, applied according to the mind of God, and the true meaning of the Scripture. And now, having related the circumstances, as near as I can remember, I believe a sober and knowing Christian will not judge me either scandalous or ignorant for these expressions:   

Art. 5. That one speaking to me of the glorious persons in the Trinity, I replied, pish, there is no such thing as persons in Trinity:  
1. Part. Ans▪ I do here profess and avow from the sincerity of my heart, That I believe the Trinity of persons as an Article of my faith, viz. That there are three persons distinct from each other, the person of the Father, the person of the Son, the person of the Holy Ghost; yet not so as to prejudice the unity in essence, and I so believe the unity, as not to confound the Trinity of persons.  
2. Part. Ans. I never uttered such expressions in that way, as to give any just ground of suspicion of my denying the Trinity: But I remember about four years since, being before the Committee of Berks, Mr. Fowler or Mr. Gilbert, I remember not which, desired the Committee to give them liberty to ask me two or three questions, amongst the rest, they asked me whether there were three persons in the Deity? I answered them, I believed the Trinity, as it is recorded in 1 John 5: 7: There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. Thus you see I believe the Trinity: But do you believe the Trinity of persons, said they? I replied, I find not the term Persons in the Text, but to put you out of doubt, I do not stumble at the word Person. And this afterward I told to the  Mrs. Grip, in a private conference, some years since, to whom I affirmed that I found no such expressions as persons in Trinity, in the Scripture, and that the word Person being a School-term, was very difficult to be apprehended by common capacities; but I never spoke thus to prejudice the true notion of the persons in the sacred Trinity, which I do cordially believe, but only to show that ordinary Christians should not be too curious in prying into that deep mystery of the three persons in the Trinity, but rather content themselves with what the Scripture plainly affirms of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, as distinct, yet one. But to conclude this Answer, pray consider what hard measure it is, thus to pick a broken sentence out of a long discourse, and so to accuse one without relating the circumstances, which might serve to clear, what otherwise may seem very strange to prejudiced persons.   

Art. 6. That it was a weakness to be troubled for sin.  
Ans. I do not remember that any such expression as this ever dropped from my mouth, either publicly or privately, and I am persuaded that none one dare assert it with an oath, which if they did, would not make much to the purpose; for with a charitable qualification it might thus be made forth, That 'tis a weakness for one to be troubled for sin, who hath the assurance of God's love, his sin pardoned, his person justified, sanctified, and his will converted from, and crucified to sin, for such a one should be triumphing in the power of faith and love, enjoying sweet heavenly communion with God, and saying, O death, where is thy sting! and there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit: Whereas trouble for sin thus pardoned and mortified, may be an engine of Satan to make a soul question God's love, and to bring it out of a blessed, spiritual enjoyment of God, into slavish fear and disturbance.   

Art. 7. That he might say any thing to the men of the world.  
1. Part. Ans. I answer to the best of my remembrance, I never uttered any such unchristian Maxim, much less ever held it as my judgement, and I confidently believe there is no one on the earth that dare witness it with an Oath.  
2: Part. Ans. I know very well that Mr. Fowler hath been, if not the author, yet the reporter of my holding this monstrous Tenent, for he hath confidently averred, and often insinuated into some of the Gentry of this County, and into his own Proselytes, that I am a Familist, and that it is my principle to say or unsay any thing that may make to my own advantage; which God knows is a sad scandal, and a monstrous untruth; and clearly appears to those who know the integrity of my Principles and conversation, to be a blur cast upon me from the contrivance of subtle Machiavillian Policy to prejudice all I say or answer to those horrid things objected against me: For if this be once settled in those who are my Judges, it is vain for me to answer, deny, or avow any thing: But the Lord forgive my adversary for this his unchristian dealing, and grant he may repent of it before he comes to give up his last account before the great Tribunal of Christ.   

Art. 8. That I asserted, I knew nothing to the contrary but that a man might company with more than one woman, being taxed for keeping carnal company with a woman in London.  
Ans. I never kept scandalous company with any woman in London, neither was I ever taxed for any such thing, except once by Mistress Grip, who I believe is the Witness against me, and that upon this occasion.  
At the time I had my former conference with her, the heat of her passion being over, she told me that I was also taxed for keeping of carnal company with a woman in London. I replied, I am a man born to all kind of sufferings, and told her that she saw and knew the manner of my conversation, ask her whether she believed it? and she answered, No truly; and then I solemnly protested the contrary: And this was all the taxing I ever had from any one, at which time I was earnest with Mrs. Grip to discover to me from whom she heard it; but she put me off, telling me she did not believe it, and that she would tell me some other time: But from that long discourse I had with her, fearing, as I said before, she was deeply tinctured with the Principles of Antinomianism; and not knowing whether she might not be tainted with some notions of Rantism, which at that time were every where frequently discoursed of, I took this occasion to try her, telling her (as near as I remember) that there were some that affirmed they knew nothing to the contrary, but that a man might company with more than one woman; but to speak the truth, she let it fall, without seeming to approve of any such thing: And this I solemnly avow to be the truth, as near as I can remember. And I believe Mrs. Grip dare not swear that I maintained any such thing as my judgement, or produced one Scripture or Argument to defend it.  
I profess to the whole world, in the presence of that eye that seethe through all hearts, that all such lose principles, which turn the grace of God into wantonness, and that run opposite to the Laws of Morality, Civility, Modesty and Sobriety, or that any ways indulge wantonness and lasciviousness, are as inconsistent with my Principles, as heaven and hell, light and darkness, are opposite one to another, which will one day clearly appear to the world, whatever I am now thought of.   

Art. 9 That he hath frequent and familiar converse with Angels.  
Ans. As this Article is presented in general terms, without expressing whether the Communion be visible or invisible, I do not see how it can touch me, though my enemies were my Judges, because every true Christian hath frequent communion or converse with Angels, as you may see solidly and clearly proved from Scripture by the Lord Laurence, one very learned and pious, now Precedent of the Lord Protectors Council, in his Book Entitled, Our Communion and War with Angels.   

Art. 10, 11, 12, 13. Concerning the Vision of a Dragon, and the Apparition of Spirits.  
Ans. 1. I may deny these four Articles as they are taken together, and expressed in those terms, and in that manner in which they are set down in my accusation, for I believe none dare swear the measures and teeth of the Dragon, with the appearance of my own Angel, etc. without the crime of perjury.  
Ans. 2. I will not confess any Apparitions in particular till they be proved, lest I should seem to accuse myself, they being brought in as a crime against me, and as instruments to condemn me.  
Yet in general I acknowledge, that some four years since, there were many strange and wonderful apparitions seen in my house: But what can these in justice amount to, though attested by oath, and confessed particularly by myself, when brought before those who profess themselves Christians, and acquainted with the History of the holy Scriptures? Pray was not job a pious, sincere, and eminent righteous man? yet how was he scared with Dreams, and terrified through Visions, cap. 7. v. 14. Did not Zachariah the Prophet (Rev. 3.) see Satan standing at the right hand of jostuah to resist him? Did not john (ver. 12.) in a vision behold a great red Dragon that made War against Michael and the holy Angels? And was not Christ himself tempted of the Devil, by voice and visions, Mat. 4. 6. 8.? Now the servant is not greater than the Lord, john 15. 20. and therefore not exempted from the like attempts of the Devil; I beseech you consider whether this earth be not the place where the Devil walks up and down, seeking whom he may devour: How then can Bradfield, or any other place be exempted from his appearing, when God permits; and may not all this be for the manifesting of his Glory, Goodness, and Power? And who can tell whose Family may be next exposed by God's permission, to be tried and proved by the representations of Satan? And I desire you seriously to consider how any such apparitions raised by the Devil, and permitted by God, for his own glory, argue me either scandalous, ignorant, or insufficient? Surely it rather argues that he hath blest me with a strong faith, in that he permitted such great trials, and made me instrumental to overcome them by prayer and fasting: If it can be proved that I ever so much as looked toward the unlawful Art of Black Magic, or that any evil Spirits were raised up by any compact of mine, explicit, or implicit, or that those evil apparitions were subdued and overcome by any other means then by God's blessing upon our fasting and prayers, I shall judge myself worthy of punishment; but otherwise it is hard measure to be prosecuted and prejudiced for the malice of the Devil towards me, inflicting what I was passive in, and could not help, especially by those who profess the Christian Religion, and know that the God of heaven rules over all, permitting and disposing of what ever comes to pass.   

Art. 14. That Mrs. Margaret Pendar doth think she was bewitched by them of Bradfield.  
1. Part. Ans. Here is a long and tedious Relation, in which truth and untruths are mixed together, the whole structure of which Relation, so far as it concerns me, depends on this weak Basis and foundation, That she thinks she was bewitched by them of Bradfield: But what a sad thing is this for my accuser to impeach me for that which might endanger, if true, my Estate and life, upon the thoughts of a discomposed maid? because she thinks I sent those visions, therefore I must be thus arraigned. But for my part I do not believe she dare say so, much less swear it, having no ground at all for it.  
2. Part. Ans. I shall briefly relate some circumstances which concern this business, and may serve something to clear it up. Before these visions of hers, I had never seen her as I know of, nor exchanged so much as a word with her; in the time of her visions Mr. Daniel Blagrave, whose servant then she was, came for me himself to fetch me to his house, to visit her: To which motion I yielded, being suitable to the Law of Christian Charity; and when I came I had no conference with her, but in the presence of Master and Mistress Blagrave, with others that were then present. And from this visit there arose a rumour that I was a Conjurer, and a Sorcerer; which report was spread abroad by two that carry the name of Ministers of Christ, Mr. Fowler and Mr. Ford; the last of which, so exceeded the bounds of Charity and Christian moderation, as in his Sermon at the Assizes, to call me a horrid blasphemer, asserting that the Devil was as visibly familiar in my Family as my own servants, and so excited the Magistrates to persecute me.  
3. Part. Ans. As for those untruths which are mixed in the Relation, I shall not trouble myself to answer them, for I know when they come to be sworn to, and to be cross-examined, they will appear to be but the fulfilling of that wicked Maxim, Calumniare audacter aliquid haerebit: Calumniate and asperse boldly, something will stick. Which being a piece of Jesuitical policy, hath been practised by my accuser, in this confused rhapsody of Articles.     

Articles of one Francis Knight of Wallingford.  

Art. 1. THat some of Blewbery who spoke against Marriage, said they came then from my house.  
Ans. I hope I have enough to do to answer for myself, what need the assertions of others be alleged as Articles against me? They spoke against Marriage, having lately been at my house; therefore I must be guilty of it; surely this Consequence is neither according to natural, artificial, nor divine reason.   

Art. 2. That my Chamber hath been filled with Spirits.  
Ans. I hope none will be so unadvised as to swear to this Article, being Spirits are immaterial, and cannot take up place, or fill a room.   

Art. 3. That I Preached, That Waterbaptism was not an Ordinance of Jesus Christ.  
Ans. It was never so Preached by me; all that I then affirmed was this, That Waterbaptism could not be proved to be the Ordinance of Christ, by way of eminency so called, from that Text of Scripture, Mat. 28. 19 Go teach all Nations, Baptising them in the name of the Father, Son, and holy Ghost; for that Baptism may very well be understood of the Baptism of the Spirit, which by the Disciples was instrumentally administered to all Converts; yet I denied not Waterbaptism to be a Gospel-Ordinance, instituted by John, as the chief Instrument under God, from whom he received his Commission. And that this was the sum of what I then Preached, I can prove by Oath.   

Art. 4. That about 1653. I was commanded by my Angel, or from heaven, to give off Preaching, and to take no more Tithes; but that since I have had a dispensation.  
Ans. I believe no one that hath the fear of God before his eyes, dare attest this Article by Oath, which is here stated. This is answer enough to such a thing, which is merely brought in as an odium by my accuser, the more to prejudice me.   

Art. 5. That in July 1654. I was taken up into heaven, etc.  
Ans. If Paul were now upon the earth, he were in danger to be accused by my accuser, for his rapture into Heaven or Paradise; but this concerning me, will prove but some idle dream, created by some body's fancy, to make people wonder at me.   

Art. 6. That I cursed the people of Bradfield in my Pulpit, and their posterity for ever, etc.  
Ans. This Article was one of those heard and examined four years since by the Committee of Plundered Ministers, from which I was acquitted by them, these Witnesses, viz. Richard Luington, John Hambleton, Mary Pocock, Richard Holmes, with four more attesting by Oath that I did not curse the people of Bradfield, so as is expressed in the Article: The Testimony of these Witnesses was this, That they being present September 29. the Dr. expressed himself thus, Bradfield is a place partly made famous, partly infamous, by reason of the false and lying reports that are abroad; but I say, Cursed be the tongue and the mouth that shall say, That what is done by the power of God, is done by the power of the Devil. What one Parishioner is here cursed by me, except any one's conscience accuseth him of the guilt of that forementioned Blasphemy?   

Art. 7. Concerning the little Horn mentioned Dan. 7. to be Christ.  
This Article was four years since exhibited against me, from which I was discharged by the Committee, Richard Higs, john Higs, and Richard Luington, attesting on Oath, that I paraphrasing on the seventh of Daniel, and speaking on the little Horn, said, That some Interpreters would have the little horn in the letter, to be meant of Antiochus Epiphanes, a bloody and persecuting Tyrant; others think the little horn to be the Turk, who is a great persecuter of Christians; but in the mystery, in regard of its power, we will apply it to the power of Christ in a Christian, who is often in Scripture resembled to the horn of David, and to the horn of salvation, and that upon three Considerations.  
Consid. 1. In regard that Christ's power in the soul doth appear to be a little horn, a small despised instrument, to sense and reason, for flesh and blood look on it as a poor instrument, in regard of bringing down the strength of sin in us.  
Consid. 2. In regard of sin and Satan, who laughs the power of Christ in the soul to scorn, yet before him his accursed Kingdom must fall.  
Consid. 3. In regard its birth and beginning in the soul, is at the first a very little grain of mustard, seed, yet in due time it will destroy the Kingdom of sin, and set up the Kingdom of holiness in us.  
Having thus drawn away the vail from this Article, I hope it appears with a more tolerable and innocent face.   

Art. 8. Concerning Goodwife Pococks singing Hymns and Spiritual Songs.  
Ans. She acknowledgeth it as her gift bestowed by God, being according to the gifts of Christians in the primitive time. But this doth not directly concern me.   

Art. 9 Concerning the same persons coming to Col. Eveling, and saying she had a word from God, viz. Have nothing to do with that just man.  
Ans. She owneth these words, and looks upon me as a just man, and a true Christian, and believeth that Colonel Eveling will one day know she gave good council upon good grounds.   

Art. 10. Concerning Mr. Snelling and his wife coming to my house, etc.  
Ans. This Article hath as little of truth, as sense or force to prejudice me, and I believe none will be found to swear it, however I think it not worthy of a larger Answer.   

Art. 11, 12. Concerning the sending of my man Bolt in an uncivil manner for Mr. Forster, with his speaking of strange things there to be seen, and of my telling Mr. Forster he should see very wonderful things, etc.  
1. Part. Ans. These Articles were heard, and I acquitted four years since by the Committee of Plundered Ministers, and are of so little consequence, that they might well have been omitted, but that my accuser thinks he hath never enough against me.  
2. Part. Ans. I believe Mr. Forster dares not swear to these particulars, some of which are very untrue.  
3. Part. Ans. The forementioned Robert Bolt asserted on Oath that I sent him not with any message, but that it was his Mistress that sent him to desire Mr. Forster and his wife to come to my house   

Art. 13. Concerning Goodwife Pocoks coming to Mr. forster's, and saying the Dr. had fought with, and overcome an evil Spirit, and that the Family had been strangely acted, the power taking some of them in one part, some in another, and that they spoke glorious things.  
1. Part. Ans. This was another of the Articles heard, discussed, and I acquitted by the  Committee, because nothing material could be made of it.  
2. Part. Ans. The said Mary Pocock attested on Oath she saw no apparitions in my house, being cross-examined concerning that particular; and though she did say God gave extraordinary power to sustain both our spirits and bodies in an extraordinary trial; What hurt was there in that? why should it be brought as an Article against me?   

Art. 14. That Mrs. Flavel was in a Trance, and in it saw the Philosopher's stone, which she knew to be the Divinity in the Humanity.  
Ans. Not to speak any thing concerning the Mystical writings of the deep Hermetick Philosophers, or what the judgement of some of them is concerning this secret, I myself being not here accused to have seen it, or to have affirmed it was the Divinity in the Humanity, all that I shall answer is this, I wonder that this is brought in as an Article against me, to prove me Scandalous, Ignorant, or Insufficient, it not directly proving any thing against me, being affirmed of another, and being one of those Articles I was discharged of by the Committee for Plundered Ministers.   

Art. 15. Touching Sawoods Depositions of the birth of a child, and one being in travel.  
Ans. 1. This was one of the Articles of which I was acquitted by the  Committee.  
Ans. 2. Mrs. Elizabeth Pordage and Mary Pocock asserted on Oath, That there was no woman in travel, nor any child born, nor any other cry heard, but of those at prayer, which was also witnessed on Oath by Mr. Francis Pordage.   

Art. 16. That in my house the new Jerusalem hath been seen to come down from heaven, and that in it was a Globe, in which Globe was Eternity, and in that Eternity all the Saints.  
Ans. As to the substance of this Article, If God have favoured any with such a vision, surely they would be no more ashamed to own it, when called to it, than John was when to write, Rev. 21. 1. That he saw the Holy City, new Jerusalem come down from God out of heaven, where he also describes it by all the most precious stones in the Creation; but in reference to my Family, I believe none dare attest they heard this spoken by any of them, which I believe will prove but some groundless imagination.   

Art. 17. That in my house God hath been seen face to face, etc.  
Ans. As this Article is stated, I shall give no other answer but this, That I shall wait to see who dare swear to it, or what proof can be brought of it.    

Now I am come to the Articles exhibited against me by some of Bradfield Parish.  
And as to those which concern Mrs. Flavel, I shall answer,  
1. Somewhat in general touching their import and nature, 2. By way of negation 3. By way of acknowledgement or affirmation.  
Ans. Gen. This Charge of Articles hath no legal reference of charge at all to me, but is merely scandalous, importing but a Libel, nothing of fact really criminous being laid to my charge, which will more clearly appear when the erroneous circumstances of it are detected, by which also the subtlety and envy of my adversaries will be discovered, who positively allege nothing against me that may bear any action of damage at the Common Law, by which they might suffer for their injurious dealing, yet by plausible prevaricating circumstances, would seem to make me highly criminous and guilty.   

Now I shall answer negatively to many erroneous prejudicing circumstances, which are by design heaped together to put a plausible face upon an envious Libel, or illegal Charge.  

1. Circ. It's said it was some eight years since I brought one Mrs. Flavel to Goodman Laughtons, etc.  
Ans. neg. Which is an error, though one of the smallest, brought in to prejudice the more, for it was some nine years since.   

2. Circ. It's further said, this was carrying her to London.  
Ans. neg. which I deny; for it was coming from London, where she had for some time been.   

3. Circ. That I asked whether my friend behind me, being sick, might have entertainment, & c.?  
Ans. neg. This I also deny, she was not then sick, neither did I use any such expressions.   

4. Circ. That I never mentioned she was with child.  
Ans. neg: Though I did not, it not concerning me to do it, yet she herself did not deny it.   

5 : Circ: That in a short time she fell in travel:  
Ans: neg: A short time may seem to imply some few days, or weeks, being brought in as an aggravating circumstance, whereas it was some four or five months after.   

6 : Circ: That she had no husband then as the world knew of:  
Ans: neg: She owned then to the people where she was, and doth still, that she had had a second husband, which some in the world knew of very well, whose testimonies she can and will produce when she hath sufficient occasion offered by a legal call thereto; who is also able and ready to give a sufficient account, when occasion serves, of her not openly assuming her second husband's name, her Estate then standing as it did, which having concealed for that time she was in Law, she thought good ever since to be called by her first husband's name: But this subtle dealing of her adversaries by Libelling scandals, without positively asserting she was not married, makes her incapable of recovering any damage of those who now enviously, yet indirectly asperse her; which the Commissioners ought to take notice of, who should not receive such Libels, which tend to the blasting of one's credit and good name, which all sober Christians ought (for the Gospel sake) to value, and yet absolutely prove nothing of such criminous fact, which they design seemingly to prove, nor yet give sufficient ground of calling them to an account for such evil, malicious scandals: But this not directly concerning me, I shall omit much which might be spoken of it.   

7. Circ: That I came often to visit her.  
Ans: neg: This is not true, it was rather seldom, being but three times in three quarters of a year, and that in Term time, upon urgent occasions at Law.   

8▪ Circ. That I removed her to Kensington:  
Ans. neg. This is false, for I knew not when she removed thither:   

9 Circ. That I paid the Smith for her being at his house:  
Ans. neg. This is another untruth, I never paid him a penny, neither did I ever agree with him for her being there:   

10: Circ: That the Nurse's husband wrote a Letter to me at Bradfield, for money for the child's nursing:  
Ans. neg. This is a mere lie, for no such Letter was wrote, neither did I ever agree to pay for the nursing of it, as the Nurse and her husband can witness.   

11. Circ. That shortly after he sent for the child away.  
Ans. neg. This I also deny, it containing two untruths in it: For first, the child was not shortly after sent for away, neither did I send for it at all, for it was fetched away by the mother herself.   

12. Circ. That a little while after the said little one was brought into my Family.  
Ans. neg. This is also false.   

13. Circ.  
As to the seventh Article of this Libelling Charge, in which many circumstances are produced to scandal the Gentlewoman, as though she had told a great untruth, it deserves no other answer but this, That it is compacted of many lies, nothing being there true that really tends to prejudice her, as I believe will appear by the event.  
Thus in this short Relation, wherein there is some truth, pray take notice how many untruths and mere lies are mixed with it, to put a beautiful face upon an envious and unchristian design: And is not this to bear false witness against ones neighbour? May not any one's innocency and integrity, be in this manner undeservedly clouded, aspersed, and wounded? Which I leave to the serious consideration of the Judges.    

As to my affirmative Answer, what I acknowledge is this.  
Ans. Affirm. ABout nine years since I brought behind me from London the  Mrs. Flavel, who had been of ancient and near acquaintance with me and my Family, to one Goodman Laughtons a Smith in Hessen, where some four or five months after she was brought to bed of a daughter, which she owned to the people where she than was, to be by a second husband, even as she still acknowledgeth: And further, that I visited her three times in the space of three quarters of a year, at Term time, being then engaged in a Lawsuit that concerned her, that one of those times I Christened her child, and called it Hannah: That afterward her occasions not requiring so much privacy, she came to live with her ancient acquaintance at my house, where also for some years her daughter hath been with her.  

Now to take away any thing that may seem to reflect upon me in this my acknowledgement, pray consider these subsequent particulars.  
1. THat I and Mrs. Pordage being of very near and long acquaintance with her, it was but a friend's courtesy, for me upon her desire, to carry her to this house behind me.  
2. That she had sufficient ground to retire into some such place in the Country; first in that the City air was offensive to her health; secondly in that by the council of able Lawyers, she was advised to retire into some private place, she being then in Law-ingagements, and continually subject to Arrests, by the entanglement of her first husband's Estate, her brother in Law, who was her adversary, then threatening to cease on her if she were above ground.  
3. In reference to my engagement in her Lawbusiness, I think it material briefly to relate the ground and occasion of it. In the time of her widowood, her brother in Law began a Suit with her in the Common Law, which fearing he should there be overthrown, he removed to the Chancery; now she being very unfit and incapable to manage this herself, she earnestly desired me, as an ancient and trusty friend, to undertake it; Upon this I went to Judge Rowles and Mr. Chute with her, who looking into her Evidences, and into the will of her late deceased husband, found that for want of one Clause in it, she was liable to many Suits and Arrests, and to great entanglements, and that her Interest could not be established, but by much difficulty; and at length this was the result of the Council, That she must let all her Estate which was under Mortgage, be forfeited into the hand of some faithful friend, and so sell it away; hence I through much importunity, laid down some hundred pounds, rescued the Mortgage, and so became interested in a Suit at Chancery, which lasted three years.  
Now from this may further appear sufficient ground why I brought her to that private house, secondly why I came to her in the time of her retirement, I then receiving money from her to follow her Suit; thirdly, why I came alone, it being then her Interest to be concealed, being subject to Arrests.   

I shall now proceed to add some few circumstances more, which may serve to clear me before all sober persons.  
1. AT my coming, I told the people my name, and that I dwelled at Reading, and that I was Minister of St Laurence Church, knowing the Gentlewoman to be sober, and pious. Now had I been as my enemies enviously pretend, I might have concealed my name, quality, and place of Residence.  
2. We discovered to them that the Gentlewoman, had an estate in the Bulwark at London, and Rents there to receive, which they might inquire after (as they did) for their security; now this was not the way to cover a work of darkness.  
3. She sometimes went to London to the Lawyers, whilst she was there, some belonging to that Family accompanying her, who found, that as she had related, she was in great troubles at Law, and were convinced that she returned on that account.  
Now in reference to most of these particulars, in which I have contradicted, and denied the alleged circumstances, and further vindicated myself, they are exactly agreeing with what I have in writing, confessed and acknowledged, by Laughton himself, from whom this charge is pretended to be received, and by the Nurse of the child, subscribed by them both before witnesses, which acknowledgement I shall produce when I see occasion.  
And by this I hope it may appear, to moderate, sober, and judicious men, that this Libelling charge, drawn up so falsely, enviously and yet so subtly, calling from the dead a business past some nine or ten years since, (which though it were criminous (as it is not) were invalid legally to prejudice, by the Act of Oblivion, or General Pardon, as all other things pretended to be spoken or acted by me before 1651. according to the judgement of judicious men, which I leave to the Commissioners to consider of), I say; that this is but the effect of the evil and wicked policy of my Accuser brought forth to prejudice and overcloud that pure, and innocent principle, which I profess and faithfully live to; and the better to cover that evil design they have against my person and livelihood.  
And now I appeal unto you the Commissioners, and to all that are pious and sober minded, whether my enemies, do not deal very unreasonably, enviously, and unbeseeming Christians, from this business, so long since past, in which nothing criminous is positively objected against me, to draw such horrid conclusions, as commonly to report, that I now live in base Lust and wantonness, notwithstanding my commending of, and owning the Virgin-Life, I say, whether this be not exceeding hard measure, and ungodly dealing, let all judge. But I see the design of the Devil in it, which, my enemies may be ignorant of, which is to overcloud, and darken, by monstrous lies and scandals, which are the smoke of the bottomless pit, that Life of Purity, Chastity, Mortification, Self-denial, and heavenly enjoyments, which God hath favoured me to live in, and so to affright all, from my acquaintance, which otherwise might very much prejudice, and overthrow his Kingdom. For the old Serpent knows very well, as also my near friends and acquaintance, that for these four years, even since the time of my great trials, by the extraordinary Temptations, and Representations, of the devil, that I have been abstracted more than ordinary, from all outward things, giving myself up wholly, to Prayer, Watchfulness, Mortification, and constant self-denial, in dying to all earthly pleasures, even to things permitted, and accounted lawful, as finding many things which ordinarily, are embraced, to be great hindrances of the souls progress to God, and great burdens to a spirit which hath tasted much of that tree of Life, which groweth in the midst of the Paradise of God, and great clogs to a soul, that sees through the vail of the sensitive Nature, into the Spiritual Glory of Eternity: but what I have enjoyed, and experimented in this time of my extraordinary mortification, and self-denial, in the death of the Animal man, and rising of Christ's Image in me, is not seasonable now to declare, yet for the glory of my God, and the undeceiving of those who strangely mistake me, this much in all humility, I must say, that did my accuser, and my enemies know, what I have enjoyed in this way of the cross, of the secret hidden treasures of Eternity, and of the out-going of divine goodness, were they but acquainted with these discoveries of celestial Glory, instillations of the heavenly dew, and secret touches of the Holy Ghost; did they but know those bright irradiations of Eternal Light, those strong motions of divine Life, and pleasant streams of eternal Love, together with those deep sufferings in bearing Christ's Cross, which I and many in my Family have in this time experienced, they durst not thus condemn me and judge me as an evil doer, and one that lives in the Lusts of the flesh. But my God hath taught me, to Bless, whilst they Curse, to pray for them, whilst they design to ruin me, and to love them, whilst they hate me; and to say with Christ, Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.  
This I thought fit, in all humility to annex, to that Libelling charge concerning Mrs Flavel, from which I have undeservedly suffered so much, by the malice of the devil; and now I shall proceed to answer the remaining Articles, one of which is intermixed with the former seven that concern Mrs Flavel; which is this.  

Art. That we have changed our Names.  
Answ. 'Tis well known that we own, and subscribe our Names in our civil converse with the world, as this, and my former Answers testify, I shall therefore wait to see, whether any one dare swear to this Article, and though we did in our own private family, call one another by Scripture names, yet I conceive it did not concern the civil Magistrate to take Cognizance of such a thing, it being not practised to make any disturbance or confusion in the State.   

Artic. 8. That I am extremely covetous, taking five shillings at a time to marry one.  
Answ. I wonder my accuser should let this Article pass, whose Consequence is so much against Reason, as to argue me extremely covetous for one such poor inconsiderable act done six or seven years since, and I appeal to the inhabitants of Reading, and Mr Fowlers own Conscience, whether he hath not taken ten shillings oftener than five for marrying.   

Art. 9 That my preaching doth not tend to Edification.  
Answ. I can bring those that are knowing, spiritual, and sober Christians, who will assert that my preaching doth tend to Edification, and to the building up of souls in the true knowledge and Love of Christ; and I believe these my accusers will be found, to be like those of Chorazin and Bethsaida, of whom Christ said, that if the mighty works which were done amongst them had been done in Sodom and Gomorrah, they had repent long since in dust and ashes: and was Christ's Ministry ineffectual, because they did not believe but remained in the hardness and impenitency of their hearts? neither doth it follow that my preaching doth not tend to Edification, because those that bring this Article, through their unbelief, are not edified by it: For there are many, that come from places round about, that are edified, strengthened, and refreshed by it: and there are many that have been enlightened, convicted, and converted by it, who still receive quickening growth and comfort under it, confessing that God is in it of a truth, as finding it instrumentally effectual to the pulling down of the Kingdom of sin and satan, and to the erecting the Kingdom of Christ in their hearts; for which I bless God, and praise his Grace, by which it is, what it is.   

Artic. 10. That I am very ignorant and insufficient for the work of the Ministry.  
Answ. I believe those that exhibit this Article against me, upon trial will be found very ignorant and insufficient to judge of it, and as to those that are to be my Judges, I hope they will not make their own wills the rule of ignorance, and insufficiency; but proceed according to the Canons of pure Reason, or supernatural Revelation, in giving judgement concerning this particular. The event of which I leave to God.  
Now to conclude, though in reference to this, and the two last charges of Articles, I stand free from any guilt in the sight of God, and I hope by my answers to them in the sight of all judicious and sober men, yet to leave any inexcusable that may design whether by Law, or without Law, absolutely to condemn me, I crave the benefit, and privilege of the Act of General Pardon, in reference to all those things that are pretended to be spoken or acted by me, before the year 1651. as most of these are that seem to be of any moment and consequence.    
John Pordage.   
After this was read, not knowing but that the Commissioners, retained their former resolution of examining their witnesses in private, I pressed them to an open examination, for the satisfaction of all parties, and for the more full discovery of the truth, alleging that I hoped they would not deal worse with me then the Jews did with Christ, and the Ethnic Romans with Paul, who suffered them to hear their accuser's face to face. So after some dispute it was granted, and agreed upon.  
But before I proceed to give you an account of the Depositions taken pro and con. I must inform you, that the 22 of November was the time of my fourth appearance, which continued three days, all which three days were wholly spent in taking the Depositions of my accusers witnesses, to make good the first and last charge, and when they had ended their examinations on the 24 being Friday late at night, they called upon me to produce my witnesses, if I had any. I answered them I had witnesses, but they were not then present, neither had I received any summons for their appearance; whereupon I desired a summons to call in my witnesses, which they after much debate, and many outcries against me for not having them ready, granted; together with an Order, by which I was to appear at the Bear in Speenhamland at Newberry the 30 of that month, which was just a week after, to make proof of my defence by witnesses; I seeing they had prescribed so short a time for making my defence, alleged that it was impossible for me to be ready with my witnesses so soon, and desired a fortnight's time: which, though I urged it with many Reasons, could not be granted me.  
But I was afterward prevented by a vehement cold, in reference to my appearing at Newberry on the day prescribed, whereupon I sent three friends to attest my inability to appear on that day before them, who likewise presented the Commissioners with a Letter from me, in which I gave them an account of my great distemper; whereupon, the truth of my extraordinary weakness being attested by those I sent, this Order with a new Summons was granted by the Commissioners.  

BERKS. By the Commissioners for Ejecting of Scandalous Ministers. Novemb. 30. 1654.  
WHereas Doctor Pordage was required this day to appear before us in the cause depending concerning him, And it is now attested that the said Doctor is sick, and cannot without further danger of his health this day appear, It is therefore ordered that he shall have further day given till the seventh of December next, at the Bear in Reading, which day is to be peremptory unto him.   
According to which Order I appeared at Reading the seventh of December, with my witnesses, where two days were spent in Examination (now this was my fifth and last time of appearance) the transactions of which cannot distinctly be set down by themselves, in regard of my joining the Depositions then taken, with those of the adverse party, according to this subsequent method.  
Now than I shall proceed to the merits of the Cause, secundum allegata 
Here I must be forced to change the method of the distinct work of every days appearance, because I must balance the Depositions taken this 4th time of appearance against me, with those taken the 5th and last time on my behalf, from my witnesses.  & Probata.  
Here than I must present you with the Depositions of the witnesses, and first with those that concern the first Charge of Articles; in reference to which Mr Tickle gave Evidence by Oath against me, first at Newberry the fifth of October, and again at Reading the 22 of November, being the day in which my Answer was read.  

Now to the first Article.  
John Tickle Minister of Abbington, sworn at Newberie the fifth of October deposed, that I delivered in the Pulpit, That the Fiery Deity of Christ mingleth and mixeth itself with our flesh.  
On farther examination upon Oath at Reading, November 2. Mr Tickle affirmed, that he charged Blasphemy on the former expression, and that I repeated my sense to be thus, viz. That I did not mean with our corruption, but with our flesh 
a Mr Tickle would here insinuate that I meant the corrupt flesh of our Elementary bodies, because I held my hand over the Pulpit, in preaching▪ but the consequence is as far from Reason, as his gloss from my meaning , holding my hand over the Pulpit.  
The said Mr Tickle being cross-examined touching this Article, upon this Interrogatory. viz. (Whether he did swear positively to this Article, as thus delivered by me in the very same terms, and order, without any addition or diminution; or only so according to his best remembrance) thus replied, That the sum and substance of that Article was clearly and fully delivered by me, and as far as he 
b This is no legal Evidence, for his memory might fail him and he nor swearing to these words syllabically, might change them, and so mistake the sense.  could remember in these words, or words to that purpose.  
The same person being sworn again, and further examined at the Bear in Reading, Novemb. 22. after some expostulation with me, in which he grew somewhat passionate, further said, that after I had held up my hand, as he had formerly deposed, I said, I did not mean our flesh, but with the soul of Christ, and that this was delivered without any the least limitation as to the 
c Mr Tickle still fails of a positive proof, and goeth beyond my words, judging of my sense and meaning, or else he means his own, which is nothing to me; but all this was only his single Testimony.  sense of it.  
Now these last Depositions were taken by the Court from Mr Tickle occasionally (after he had answered the cross Interrogatories by writing) when Mr Tickle was sometimes raised into seeming passion against me, from accidental discourses that fell in upon examination.  
But I shall here discover my own meaning, and bring in the intended evidence of my witnesses in reference to this Article, my meaning then (notwithstanding Mr Tickles rash allegations) was this, by flesh I meant the pure regenerated part of the soul, with which the spirit of Christ is united, according to that of the Apostle, Eph. 5. 30. For we are members of his body, of his flesh, etc.  
My Evidence was this, there were present three witnesses, viz. Mr. Francis Pordage Minister, Mrs Mary Pocock, and one Robert Bolt, who offered to attest upon oath, that they being present at the Committee of plundered Ministers, about March 27. 1651. heard me upon the interpretation of this Article, That the Fiery Deity of Christ mingles itself with our flesh, explain myself thus: That by flesh, I understand not the sinful & fleshly part of the soul, that lusteth against the spirit, for in this there can be no union, for these are contrary; neither by flesh did I understand the outward Elementish flesh of the body, but by flesh I understood, the pure Regenerated part of the soul.  
But this Testimony they rejected, and would not receive it as Evidence, denying to examine the witnesses, in regard they were not present at Ilesley, where Mr Tickle alleged, this was spoken, But I believe the Judicious Reader will find this Testimony to be more pertinent to the clearing of the truth, in reference to my sense in the former Proposition, than what Mr Tickle hath uncertainly, according to his best remembrance, asserted.   

To the second Article.  
Mr Tickle saith, That I delivered, That the Imputative righteousness 
Taken October the fifth at Newberry. November 2.  of Christ is a sapless righteousness.  
And being further examined by interrogatories, he answered to the first of them, That this was fully and roundly delivered in my Sermon at Ilsley.  
But to the second Interrogatory, which was this, Whether it was with a limitation or without he thus answers, That he doth not 
d Though he remembers none, yet it was spoken with a limitation, as you shall see afterward.  remember any addition therein, unless it were in opposition to the righteousness, which (as he said) I called sapless.  
Being further examined Nou. 22. the same Deponent said, that I did not deliver any such Limitation, as I made in my answer thereunto, and that there was no such word as except spoken, nor any thing like it.  
Roger Steevens sworn to the same Article, deposed, that I delivered 
November 22.  in a Sermon at Ilesly, That the righteousness of Christ was a sapless righteousness,  
And that he doth not remember any thing to the contrary, but that the same was an entire sentence, and only so. And that to his apprehension, the 
e This man is known to be a great proselyte of my accusers, and one exceedingly prejudiced against me, and one of a sharp rigid spirit.  drift of my Sermon was to take away the strength and efficacy of the righteousness of Christ.  
And this deponent further said, that in the aforesaid Sermon at Ilsley I delivered these words, that you are not to look to this (meaning as the Deponent 
f These are not positively delivered, and therefore no legal Testimonies.  apprehended, Christ's righteousness) but to the Fiery Deity burning in the Centre of our souls, consuming and destroying sin there. Which said words did not immediately follow the words that I used, when I said the righteousness of Christ was sapless, but the same were further off in my Sermon, To his best remembrance.   

Now I shall present the Depositions of my own Witnesses touching the second Article.  
M Marry Pocock being sworn and examined, Decemb. 7. was asked 
At the Bear in Reading.  by me whether she heard me deliver the second Article at the Sermon at Ilsley viz. That the imputative Righteousness of Christ was sapless, she replied she was then present at the sermon, and did hear these words delivered, then being further asked, Whether delivered with a Limitation, or without a Limitation, she answered that it was with a Limitation Than she was further asked, what that Limitation was? She reanswered, that it was with this Limitation 
g This proof, being positive, is of more weight in Law and according to Reason, than both the former. , except the Fiery Deity of Christ be in the Centre of our souls burning up our lusts and corruptions: And, being further asked whether these last words were spoken together with the other words to make up one sentence? she said yes in these express words, vez. That the Righteousness of Christ was sapless, Except the Fiery Deity of Christ be in the Centre of our souls, burning up our lusts and corruptions.  
After this I brought three 
h Mr Francis Pordage, Mrs Mary Pocock, Robert Bolt.  witnesses more to be sworn touching this Article.  
Their Evidence was this, which every one in particular, intended to give in, in writing, after this manner, viz. I do confess I was present before the Committee of plundered Ministers, the 27 of March, 1651 where I did hear the Doctor upon his examination touching that Article, That the Imputative Righteousness of Christ is a sapless Righteousness, deliver himself to this purpose, That to him that hath not the spirit of Chtist indweling in his heart by Faith, notwithstanding all his application of Christ and his merits, it is but a sapless Righteousness, so saith the Scripture, he that hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his.  
But this Testimony and Evidence the Commissioners rejected, and would not suffer the witnesses to depose it upon oath.  
In the next place I certified the Commissioners, that I had present divers knowing Christians that were constant hearers of me, who were ready to depose on oath what the scope of my Ministry was, and what they had frequently heard me hold forth in it, touching Christ's Imputative Righteousness.  
But the Commissioners rejected this Testimony also, and would not hear the Evidence of these intended witnesses; saying, that it was not to the purpose, but merely dilatory. To which I replied, that although the proofs were weak and altogether impertinent, yet being Judges, they ought to hear them, and afterward to judge of their force or invalidity, and I further told them, that this proceeding of theirs, in thus preventing and rejecting the testimony of my witnesses, in not suffering them to depose what they could; did much strengthen my belief of the common report spread abroad the Country, That they had resolved beforehand to condemn and eject me, whether by right or wrong. At this Mr Traphams' choler seemed much to be stirred, that the Court of which he was one, should thus be charged, saying with much passion, that this should be looked upon as a contempt and an affront against the Court.  
But the Commissioners peremptorily resolving not to take the Evidence of the forementioned witnesses, because it contradicted not Mr. Tickles Testimony, quoad idem tempus, in reference to the same particular time, I was forced to tell them that I must subject to the determinations of the Court, but I hoped they would be more ingenuous and Christianlike, then condemn me for a word or expression, though 
i Which this was not, the witnesses not being positive, having some reserves at you may see before  proved ever so clearly, if the drift and tenor of my Ministry were otherwise.  
But I shall here insert and so leave it to the judgement of the Reader, what 
* Mr Francis Pordage, Mrs Mary Pocock, Mary Allin, Mr Samuel Pordage Robert Bolt, Richard Higgs, John Higgs, John Wickins.  eight substantial witnesses, who almost constantly hear me would willingly have deposed upon oath, touching this Article, viz. That the scope of my Ministry is not to take away the due application of Christ's Righteousness, but the misapplying of it in reference to those who have no interest in it.  
After this I further pressing the Commissioners to hear those witnesses, which were to attest this, they seemed somewhat to change their resolution, and to admit one or two of them to be examined. So I mentioned Mrs Mary Pocock, a very pious and experienced Christim, and so known to be in the place where she lives. Against whom it was objected, that she was one of my own Tribe, Then I mentioned another discreet prudent Christian, by name Richard Higgs, who is known to be one of a very good conversation. Against whom Mr Fowler having somewhat to object for his supposed judgement, was willing to have him called to examination.  
So this Richard Higgs being sworn, deposed, That he had been a 
The Examination of Richard H●ggs.  hearer of me at certain times for five or six years' last passed, and that during that time for aught the Deponent knew, the scope of my Ministry, hath not been against the right and due application of Christ's Righteousness, but against the misapplication thereof, for aught he knew or ever understood, and being asked whether he had been a constant hearer of me, he said, he had heard me very often, but that he was usually at his own Parish in the morning, and that some times he was absent, but had often heard me.  
And being 
k Mr Fowler and some of the Ministers falling upon him with many questions, he had not here liberty to speak his full mind. For it is seldom that a day passeth, in which he doth not hear me once, and take notes as all the inhabitants of the place can testify.  further asked what he had usually heard me preach, concerning the Imputative Righteousness of Christ, he said, he could not charge his own memory, but had a note to which he would reflect for recollecting his memory, and thereupon produced a note, which he confessed was given him from the Doctor.  
(Here, upon this, were many Outcries against me, from the Accuser, and others of the Ministers and Commissioners, as though I had committed some heinous act in suborning a witness to swear what I pleased: whereas there was no such thing, for this man and two more, meeting at my house, compared their note books together, out of which this was taken, which was in that paper, which he after mature deliberation and reflection upon it, could with a good Conscience swear to; as looking upon it more safe then to swear upon sudden memory.)  
But I shall now proceed to the further examination of this witness, as it was taken by the Clerk, but very partially, as you shall see presently.  
This Richard Higgs being asked what he meant, or what the Doctor meant by the righteousness of Christ, he saith he cannot depose; but the Doctor interposing said, Christ's Righteousness was his active and passive obedience, and thereupon the Deponent being 
a Here the Accuser and other Ministers fell upon him so fiercely, and asked him so many questions that the Deponent, being a modest man, seemed to be somewhat daunted, telling them it did not concern him to answer to many of their questions.  asked what was Christ's active obedience, presently denied his words again.  
To this he refused to subscribe.  
The Clerk hath left out something, touching Richard Higgs his answer, to that question about Christ's active obedience, which answer being caught up by the 
b This Clerk was very partial in his taking the depositions, as all that were present saw.  Clerk, before he had Liberty, to express his meaning, he might very well deny, though the Clerk had wrote it down, it being not according to his meaning, and purpose, and so not fit to be subscribed.  
After this Mr Fowler, the Accuser, openly attested against this Deponent, That he denied the Bible to be the word of God, and said that the same was but old declaratives, which the said deponent denies.  
Here the Clerk's partiality is again apparent, who left out a weighty distinction, which the deponent made concerning the word of God in answer to Mr Fowler's accusation, which was this; that he never denied the Scripture or Bible to be the written word, but had said it was not the essential word: And this very distinction the Deponent had formerly given to the Minister of the Parish, who being present, confessed it before the Court, acknowledging that he walked like an honest and sober Christian in his conversation.  
But to proceed; although this Deponents written evidence would not be received, yet I shall here present it as it was to be given in, and attested by seven more Witnesses besides himself. The form of it was this, I do confess I have heard the Doctor Preach at Bradfield about the year 49. 
d Since the Sermon at Ilsley for which is now accused.  out of Dan. 9 24. thus, Quest. What is meant here by this righteousness? Ans. By this righteousness is meant Christ's righteousness, Io. 23. 6. The Lord our righteousness, And Paul desireth not to be found in his own righteousness, but in the righteousness of Christ, Phil. 3. 9 Christ's righteousness is the souls wedding robe, Isa. 6. 10. He hath covered me with the robe of righteousness. As to the nature of Christ's righteousness, it is a pure, spotless, perfect and complete righteousness Eph. 5. 27. That he might present to himself a glorious Church in this righteousness of his not having spot or wrinkle.  
This which follows was also intended to be given in, and was to be attested by 
e John Higgs, John W●●kins, Marry Pocock.  three Witnesses; I confess I heard the Doctor Preach in Bradfield Church out of Luke 1. 68 That the free grace of God the Father, is the first cause of the souls justification.  
Quest. What is the matter out of which a sinner cometh to be justified in the sight of God? Ans. It is righteousness; as a man cannot live without a life, so a sinner cannot be just without a righteousness, and this 
This testimony would not be received.  righteousness is called Christ's righteousness; no other righteousness, but the righteousness of Christ can justify the soul: Therefore he is styled, Jer. 23. 6. The Lord our righteousness. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Christ is made unto us wisdom and righteousness, that is for our justification. This righteousness of Christ in its own nature, is an everlasting righteousness, Dan. 9 24. 2 Cor. 5. That we might be made the righteousness of God, in being clothed upon with Christ's righteousness. Phil. 3. 9 We are not to be found in our own self Pharisaical righteousness, but in Christ's righteousness, which is the righteousness of justification. And the formal cause of a sinner's justification, is their union and communion with this righteousness of Christ, through faith and believing on it. Rom. 10. 6. The righteousness of faith speaketh on this wise, etc. that is, the righteousness of Christ apprehended by faith.  
This was also intended to have been given into the Court in writing, being transcribed out of three or four note-books compared together, and afterward seriously considered and weighed, to which the Witnesses could swear with good consciences, notwithstanding all those outcries were against this Evidence by some of the Ministers and Commissioners; as though I had prescribed what they should swear, and that we were all combined to commit a heinous sin, and bring the guilt of Perjury upon ourselves: whereas we all stood in innocency as to this thing, having no other end in it, but the stable assurance of the truth of what was to be attested by serious reflections upon it, after the comparing of divers note-books together, which served to help and strengthen the memory of the Witnesses, together with the avoiding of the Clerks prevarications in writing, by partially taking the Depositions, in which we oft found him defective.  
But to conclude this Article, I have produced these testimonies to show my judgement touching Christ's righteousness, which (with the positive Deposition of Mrs. Mary Pocock, That I spoke that of the imputative righteousness of Christ with a limitation) may in justice outweigh the Depositions of the other two Witnesses against me, being neither of them are positive, and so not effectual in Law or reason.   

Now I shall pass to the third Article.  
To which Mr. Tickle being sworn, saith, that I delivered, That the 
Newberry, Octob. 5.  discoveries of the sinfulness of sin, the terrors of the Law, the death of Christ, the freegrace of God, are fleshly and flashy discoveries.  
Afterward being cross-examined by me to this Interrogatory, Whether this Article was delivered in the same express words, and in the same 
Novemb. 2.  order? he answered thus,  
That the very sum and substance of this Article was delivered fully and roundly by me, and in the express words 
f He dares not swear syllabically to this, but keeps two reserves in the express words for substance.  for the substance of them, and to 
g To the best of his remembrance; which clauses keep him from perjury, and this from being a legal testimony, in regard it is not positive.  the best of his remembrance.  
Now I not remembering that ever I said that these were but fleshly and flashy discoveries, and knowing that it was but his single testimony, and not positively sworn to, and so no legal evidence to condemn; and besides, that it was not comprehended in the Act of Blasphemous Opinions, to which the Ordinance refers; I passed it by formerly without any answer; but now to satisfy knowing Christians concerning my judgement in this particular, I shall here present this Answer; That I than held forth, and do still own it, That the discoveries of the sinfulness of sin, the terrors of the Law, the free grace of God, the death of Christ, were but preparatory works under the Father's dispensation, to the higher and more powerful workings of God under the dispensation of the Son, in changing and transforming the heart into his Image, and so but weak in comparison of the more full and clear manifestations and operations of God upon the soul, in bringing it up into divine union and fruition.   

To the fourth Article.  
Mr. Tickle saith that I delivered, That the Liberty and freedom spoken 
Taken Octob. 5  of, purchased by the blood of Christ, is not a liberty and freedom from the guilt of sin, the curse of the Law, the wrath of God, but the fiery Deity of Christ in the centre of our souls.  
Mr. Tickle being further examined on this Article by me, to this Interrogatory, viz. Whether this was delivered first in the same express 
Novemb. 2.  words? Secondly, and in the same order? Answers,  
First, The very sum and substance of this Article was delivered fully and roundly by the Doctor. Secondly, That it was delivered in the express words for the 
h This is a mere shift, to make the evidence seem positive and syllabical, though in reality it is not so.  substance of them.  
To a third Interrogatory proposed by me, viz. Whether this Article was thus expressed by me, without any addition or diminution of his own? He thus answers, 
h This is still no legal evidence to condemn one in Law or reason, for his memory might fail, as really it did.  To the best of his remembrance, without any limitation, addition or diminution of his own.  
But here courteous Reader, you must give me leave to show you Mr. Tickles uncertainty and disagreement with himself in delivering this Article, which cannot but make it invalid in the eyes of those that are judicious.  
In his attesting of this Article three several times, he never agreed with himself, but either diminished or added. The first time he swore to this Article, he had this clause (and applied by the clinging and cleaving of the soul to Christ) as you may see in the first paper of Articles, which being sworn again October 5. he left out, and neither of these agreed with his own Deposition given under his own hand some four years since to the Committee of Plundered Ministers, when it was more flesh in his memory, and yet not delivered so fully and positively as now, which you may see by his own words (taken out of his former Depositions) which were these.  

i This was the repeating of some passages in my Sermon, though in a mistake, as you will see afterward.  Another preparation was the instating of the soul into a glorious liberty and freedom in these expressions: Which liberty and freedom is not that liberty and freedom from the guilt of sin, the curse of the Law, the wrath of God, brought about (or in an expression of the same signification) by the death and blood of another, and applied (or a word like it) by the clinging and cleaving of the soul to Christ.  
Now you may take notice that in the two former, this clause was added, viz. (But the fiery Deity of Christ in the centre of the soul) which here is not mentioned: Moreover the order is changed, and some doubtful expressions are inserted, which shown his uncertainty four years since; all which compared with that Answer of his, given by oath at my late Trial, that this Article was delivered in the same express words for the substance of them, cannot but show that he hath almost if not altogether, incurred the sin of perjury. Now all this being well weighed, cannot but demonstrate that this testimony is of no force at all.  
And although I formerly gave no answer to this Article, because it was not sworn to positively, but with reserves and alterations, and that by one Witness only, and came not under the Act of Scandalous Opinions; yet I shall now speak something to it, and show you the Deponents mistake, which was in leaving out this word (only) which inserted, makes it appear with a more innocent face.  
But now I shall further answer, That I delivered this sentence thus, which I still own, viz. That the second preparatory work that Christ did in the soul of a true Saint, for the manifesting of his glory in it, was the instating of the soul into a glorious liberty and freedom, which doth not only consist in the liberty and freedom from the guilt of sin, the curse of the Law, the wrath of God, but also in the enjoying of the spirit of Christ in the centre of the soul, there purifying our natures, mortifying our lusts, and restoring us into the Image of God: And so this truly presented, is a glorious truth, though as Mr. Tickle by mistake delivered it, it seemed monstrous.   

To the fifth Articli.  
Mr. Tickle saith that I did deliver, That by male and female, Gen. 1. 
Octob. 5.  we are to understand by male, the Deity, and by female, the Humanity, and that these two became one flesh; 
k This seems to relate to all the former Articles, as well as to this, as may be seen in the Charge; but how well it agrees with the answers to the cross-interrogatories, let the Reader judge.  These things were delivered without any limitation whatsoever.  
Mr. Tickle being further examined on this Article, to this Interrogatory, viz. Whether I spoke this as my own avowed judgement, or as the judgement of some other person? Answers thus, That I delivered those expressions of the Article with approbation; and that therefore he had cause to believe it was my judgement, and as far as he remembers, it was delivered as my judgement.  
Here the Reader may observe that Mr. Tickle doth not answer directly and nakedly as a Christian should, but subtly and indirectly, like a Sophister: For he answers, that I delivered this with approbation; but whether this approbation was from myself, or from some other (I might then cite) he doth not express, passing it over in silence. Afterward he saith he hath cause to believe it was my judgement; which is a mere prevarication, but no answer to the question; which was not, Whether he believed it to be my judgement; but, Whether I delivered it as my judgement, or as the judgement of another? To which in the last clause he answers somewhat, viz. That I delivered it as my own, as far as he remembers: But though this be somewhat to the question, yet not much to the purpose, it being no legal proof or evidence, for his memory might fail him.  
Now the reason of this Interrogatory was, in that Mr. Tickle, some four years since, when this was better in his memory then now it can be, gave in this that followeth, under his own hand, to the Committee of Plundered Ministers, viz. 
l This is taken out of the Depositions then taken before the Committee.  That Gen. 1. By male we are to understand, saith Mr. Pordage, The Deity, by the female, the Humanity. This he gave from a Rabbi, with that approbation.  
Now how consistent this is with his late answer to my Interrogatories, let all judge, especially with that part of it in which he affirms, that as far as he remembers, I delivered it as my own judgement.  
But now to answer something positively to this, which may give satisfaction to judicious and knowing Christians, I acknowledge that in the Sermon before mentioned, I delivered for substance, this which follows, viz.  
That another preparatory work that Christ did in the soul of a true Christian, for the manifesting of his own glory in it, was the bringing up the spirit of the soul into a glorious, mystical, yet real union with himself; and after I had proved the truth and substantiality of this union betwixt Christ and a Christian, from several Texts of Scripture, which directly evinced it, I came by way of illustration to speak of that Scripture Gen. 1. out of which I said, that by male and female, according to the judgement of a learned Rabbi, The Deity and pure Humanity might be shadowed forth, which by union become one; the male representing the Deity, the female the pure Humanity, or regenerated part of the soul, which by union is made partaker of the Divine nature.  
By this you may see, that if Mr. Tickle had been but a charitable and knowing Christian, he needed not have troubled himself and me about this Article.   

To the sixth Article.  
Mr. Tickle saith, that he heard me deliver in discourse with Mr. Pendarvis, That the gifts and graces of the Spirit were but flesh. 
Taken Octob. 5▪   
Being further examined he saith, that to this sixth Article there was no 
m He dares not swear there was no explanation of it in the discourse; but how this agrees with M. Pendarvis his Deposition, let the Reader judge, especially in point of charity, in reference to me.  limitation whatsoever in the delivering of it.  
Here the Reader must know that Mr. Pendarvis was summoned by me to witness to the truth in this particular, but he came not, alleging that he could say no more than what he had already deposed. Whereupon I desired the Commissioners (after information that I had summoned him) to hear his former Deposition read; but they peremptorily denied it: By which I clearly saw that they had more mind to take all occasion of advantage against me, then to be fully informed of the truth of things.  
But Mr. Pendarvis his Deposition given in before the Committee of Plundered Ministers, was this, viz. That the Doctor in conference did say, That the gifts and graces of the Spirit were but flesh; and I opposed him; but then the Doctor replied by way of 
n Compare but this with Mr. Tickles Answer, and judge whether he did not much vail the truth by it.  explanation, that he understood them only to be flesh, that is, weak in point of rest and trust on them for eternal life and salvation, and in this I agreed with him.  
Correspondent to this, was my answer to, and explanation of this Article before the Committee of Plundered Ministers, which three Witnesses were ready to depose on Oath before the present Commissioners, who refused to hear their testimony.   

To the seventh Article.  
Mr. Tickle saith, That he heard me deliver in discourse, that Christ is a Type, and but a Type.  
Being further examined, he saith, That I endeavoured to prove that 
Taken Octob. 5 Novemb. 22:  Christ was but a Type, out of Peter, where he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Further, Roger Stevens being sworn to this Article, deposeth, That 
Novemb. 22.  the Dr. in dispute with Mr. Pendarvis, delivered, That 
o This Deponent mistakes the business; I endeavoured to prove him a Type; but not only a Type, as may be seen in my Answer.  Christ was but a Type, and went to prove it by that Scripture, 1 Pet. 2. He is our example. To which Mr. Pendarvis replied, That is not meant by way of righteousness to justification, but by way of example, as to reproaches. To which the Dr. answered, you understand it one way; and I another, p or words to that effect.  
Now to balance these Depositions, the Reader must take notice,  
1. That my true sense of this Article may be seen in my Answer to this first Charge, in which I have truly showed in what sense I owned Christ to be a Type, viz. as he is a pattern and example for us to imitate and follow.  
2. That this discourse being with Mr. Pendarvis, it is requisite I should here insert his Deposition taken by the Justices of Peace of that County, and afterward presented to the Committee of Plundered Ministers, which was as follows.  
This examinant (which was Mr. Pendarvis) further saith, that the said Dr. Pordage, in a Conference had with him at the same time after his Sermon at Ilsley, said that Christ was a Type; and but a Type; but this expression was immediately waved by him, but he constantly affirmed that Christ was a type.  
But because Mr. Pendarvis could not be there to witness vivavoce, the Commissioners would not admit this evidence.  
But Mrs. Mary Pocock being sworn and examined on this Article saith, 
Decemb. 7.  That she heard the Dr. maintain in that discourse with Mr. Pendarvis, That Christ was a type, and proved it out of Peter (he was an Example) and that she heard the Dr. say, He would not stand to the word But.  
And further,  

q Thus the Deposition was wrote by the Clerk.  John Pordage, son to the Doctor, aged between 19, and 20. years, 
Decemb. 7.  and examined December 7. This Deponent saith, that in dispute between the Dr. and Mr. Pendarvis, about five or six years since, about Christ's being a type; the Dr. said that Christ was but a type: To which Mr. Pendarvis asked; Do you say but a Type? Whereupon the Dr. answered, He did not stand to the expression, But a Type; it was but the slip of his tongue; but he maintained that Christ was a Type.  
You see here are three Witnesses that attest I never owned or stood to that of Christ's being But a Type.  
Correspondent to which Testimony, I gave in my Answer before the Committee of Plundered Ministers, which I offered to prove by three Witnesses then present, who heard me, who were ready to attest 
Mr. Francis Pordage, Marry Pocock, Robert Bolt.  this which follows, viz.  
That they being present (about the 27 of March 1651.) before the Committee of Plundered Ministers, heard me touching this Article, That Christ was a Type, and but a Type, Deliver myself thus, That I had owned Christ to be a Type, that is, a pattern and example for us Christians to square our lives and conversations by; but that I had not owned him to be but a Type, or a Type only; But the Commissioners would by no means hear this Evidence.  
After this I earnestly pressed them to hear what my Witnesses could further say touching what I had publicly delivered in my Mynistry about this Subject, telling them that such evidence was in justice more to be respected, than a mistake in sudden speaking, presently retracted; but they denied all such evidence, and would not hear; which clearly shown their partiality, and that they little regarded what my 
r When I brought such testimonies as these, Mr. Dunch the Chairman said, It may be Dr. you have changed your opinion since that, and are now of another mind; but we must judge by what you then spoke. Thus he said two or three times.  avowed judgement was.  
Notwithstanding I shall here insert what some were ready to witness, in reference to this Article, who had been constant hearers of me: Whose Testimony was this, We confess we have heard the Dr. Preach out of Luk. 1. 68 First, this by way of Doctrine, viz. That Gods free grace is the first and chief cause of our redemption: Then he proceeded thus, That the inward man was redeemed in, for, and through Christ, Rom. 3. 24. Through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ: How through Christ? Ans. Through Christ's death and passion, Isa. 53. 5. He was wounded for our transgressions, he was broken for our iniquities; 1 Pet. 2. 24. Who bore our sins in his own body on the Cross; Rom. 4. 25. Who was delivered for our offences to the death of the Cross, 1 Cor. 5. 7. Christ our Passeover is sacrificed for us  
Now this clearly shows that Christ is more than a type, and that he is a complete redeemer. So much for this Article.   

To the eight and ninth Article.  
Mr. Tickle saith, That he heard me deliver berore the Committee of 
Taken Octob. 5  this County, sitting at Redding, That Christ was not God, and that he was not Jehovah.  
Being further examined to this Article, my Interrogatories to him were these.  
1. Whether these words were not expressed in a hot dispute before the 
Novemb. 22.  Committee? To this Mr. Tickle replied, That I 
s This was no direct answer to my question; but he must every where show his bitterness.  endeavoured in dispute with great seriousness before the Committee, to maintain that Christ was not God, that Christ was not Jehovah.  
My second question was this, Whether in the same dispute this Article was not limited and explained by me?  
But this question was wholly waved and passed over in silence; but whether voluntarily by Mr. Tickle, or by the Clerk's deceit, the Interrogatories being given in in writing, I do not know; but this I am sure, it was much to the prejudicing of my Cause to let such a weighty question pass without an answer.  
3. Whether this Article was held forth by me as my avowed judgement?  
Ans. To this he thus answers, The Dr. did maintain and defend 
t No otherwise then this, That Christ was not God, viz. the Father nor Jehovah, taken for the first person in the Trinity.  this Article as his avowed judgement.  
Here Mr. Tickle is very peremptory in a rash answer, though that Interrogatory before could be slided over in silence, the answer to which, if Mr. Tickle had not easily incurred perjury, would have much cleared the truth, in regard I meant and explained myself, of God the Father, as you shall see afterward.  
This Deponent Mr. Tickle, further deposed to the eight and ninth Article, 
Novemb. 22.  That there was no 
u Mr. Tickle swearing this so peremptorily, it is not for me to contend whether this word, Father, were in or not, it b●●●ng so long ago; but this I pro●●●● as in the sight of God, that I so understood it, and do still believe it; and if it were not, it was that mistake which was the growed of the dispute.  such expression of the Father used in the definition of blasphemy as is mentioned in the Doctor's answer; but saith that the definition was, That blasphemy was an evil speaking against God, derogating from his glory, either in his name, nature, word, or works. Mr. Tickle further affirms, that my immediate words thereupon were, Hark, he answereth, Blasphemy is an evil speaking against God: and in his Paper chargeth me with blasphemy against Christ, as if Christ were God: And hereupon we began a hot dispute about the Godhead of Christ.  
The Reader must here know, that upon Mr. Tickles defining Blasphemy to be an evil speaking against God the Father, as I then really apprehended; I immediately cried out, Hark, he defineth blasphemy to be an evil speaking against God the Father; and in his Paper chargeth me with blasphemy against Christ, who is God the Son. Whereupon began a dispute; in reference to which Mr. Tickle further, deposeeth.  
That he asked the Doctor if Christ were God? who did did 
a I never denied him to be God, but as God is taken for the person of the Father.  deny it, and put the Deponent upon 
b This was a work of supererrogation, in which Mr. Tickle proved what I never intentionally denied; but this he earnestly did, to make the Auditors believe that I denied the Godhead of Christ.  proof of the same; whereupon he cited that Scripture (In the beginning was the word, etc. To which the Doctor replied, He is called God, but he is not 
c When ever I said Christ was not Jehovah; I meant, as it is taken for the Father's person; and this in reference to Mr. Tickles definition of blasphemy. Novemb. 22.  Jehovah. To which the Deponent replied, He is Jehovah; which the Dr. likewise put him upon proof of; to which he answered that Scripture, His name shall be called, Jehovah our righteousness; and as he remembers, the Dr. did disallow of that proof, as being out of the old Testament, to which he cited that Scripture, He that was, is, and is to come, as of the same purpose with Jehovah.  
'tis well that Mr. Tickle adds, according to his best remembrance, which saves him from perjury; for I esteem the old Testament to be Scripture as well as the new; neither did I disallow of that proof as being taken thence, as he would insinuate; but I said that Jehovah in the old Testament most commonly signified the Person of the Father.   

But now we shall pass to the next Witness.  
Thomas Trapham, one of the Commissioners, sworn and examined, deposeth,  
That to his remembrance, the word Father, was not in Mr. Tickles definition of Blasphemy; and that the Dr. did then 
d It was no wonder that Mr. Trapham mistook me, being of so fierce a spirit as he is, which he shown when he deposed this, by openly relating that he told the Committee before whom I was them examined, that he could as willingly run his sword (upon which he then, as he said, clapped his hand) into the bowels of such as I was, as into the bowels of a common enemy. Now whether such 〈◊〉 are fit to be Judges, let wise Christians judge.  deny Christ to be God; which the Deponent did acquaint Mr. Blagrave with; to which Mr. Blagrave said, If he say Christ is not God, we must take further course with him. To which the Doctor replied, Christ is not Jehovah; and that when Mr. Tickle had confuted him in that Argument (I must now tell the whole truth) the Dr. replied, he was not God the Father.  
Note, This was rather a confutation of Mr. Tickles own apprehensions concerning me, then of my meaning in what I then spoke; and if he swears truly that the term Father was not in his definition, then as he mistook me, I mistook him upon which mistakes, his needless proofs were grounded.  
But now to the next,  
Mr. Roger Stephens of Redding, sworn and examined November 22. deposeth, That the Dr. did confess in the Deponents hearing, in a Sermon, That Christ was not Jehovah.  
Note, Before I proceed any further, I cannot but desire all sober Christians to take notice what a bitter and envious spirit this Deponent is of, which will appear by what follows.  
After his before expressed Depositions, I put these Interrogatories to him;  
1. Where did you hear me Preach this? To this he replied, In a Sermon at St. Lawrence's Church.  
2. I asked him before whom? He answered, Before the Committee of Berks.  
3. I demanded of him how I explained myself, when in the Sermon I affirmed openly, That Christ was not Jehovah? He replied, He did indeed explain himself thus, That he had said that Christ was not Jehovah, in 
e This Mr. Stevens delivered with this addition: and see what sense this is, not understanding that there is oppositio relativa even between the persons in the Trinity: For jehovah taken for the Father, is not jehovah, as taken for the Son; for then there were no personal distiction; which there is; and so a relative opposition: which much troubled Mr. Stephens, as he then expressed.  opposition to the Father.  
Note, here the Reader must know that this Sermon was delivered at Redding by the appointment of the Committee (before which we had the dispute about the Godhead of Christ) in which Sermon I openly cleared myself from that dismal aspersion, of denying the Godhead of Christ, which so satisfied the Committee, that upon this, they judged me innocent in that particular, and by vote cleared me. And now considering the scope of my Sermon at that time, together with the Deponents Deposition, viz. That he heard me in a Sermon, confess that Christ was not Jehovah, without adding any more to show how I said it, till I cross-examined him. I say, weighing these well together, the judicious Reader cannot but see this Deponents envy and partiality; and unfitness to take Oath, or be much regarded after Oath, who swearing to speak all the truth, dares yet take one sentence out of a whole discourse, without adding any further explanation of it, to make the Commissioners believe that I accused myself of blasphemy at that time, when my whole scope was to vindicate myself from the undeserved imputation of it.   

Now I shall present you with the Depositions, and Evidence given in on my behalf touching the eighth and ninth Articles, viz. That Christ is not God, and That Christ is not Jehovah.  
BUt in the first place I refer you to my Answer to these Articles, in which you may see the occasion of the discourse before the Committee, touching the Godhead of Christ, and that I never owned any such monstrous Positions, as, That Christ is not God.  
In the second place I come to the Witnesses, the first of which was Mr. Francis Pordage, brother to me.  
Now this Deponent being asked, Whether the words (That Christ 
Decemb. 7.  was not God, and that Christ was not Jehovah) before the Committee at Redding, were not delivered in a hot Dispute? He saith they were.  
And being further asked, Whether in the same Dispute these words, That Christ was not God, were not limited by me? He saith the 
This is full and clear.  Doctor did express it with this limitation, That Christ was not the Father.   

Now follow the cross-Examinations of the Accuser, and some other of the Ministers.  
Mr. Pordage being asked by them, the ground of this Dispute, he thus answered, That the Dispute arose upon a definition of Blasphemy, which Mr. Tickle gave to Mr. Blagrave, That it was against God; to which the Dr. replied, He saith it is against God, and yet chargeth me for speaking against Christ.  
Note, Here are some things prevaricated by the Clerk, the Ministers at that time being very hot in examining this Deponent.  
I must here therefore a little correct it by the line of truth.  
Mr. Pordage indeed said that the dispute arose upon a Definition of Blasphemy, which Mr. Tickle gave to Mr. Bragrave; but then a Minister 
Correct.  ask him whether the Definition was not thus expressed, That Blasphemy was an evil speaking against God? He replied, he could not tell whether it was expressed against God, or against God the Father. But now I shall proceed as the Clerk took them.  
Mr. Pordage being further asked by me, Whether in that Dispute I did deny that I held Christ not to be God? He saith the Doctor did declare to Mr. Blagrave, That Christ was God.  
Hereupon he was asked by the Commissioners and Ministers, Whether there was not so much distance of time at the least between the Doctor's denial of 
f I never denied him to be God, in my enemy's sense, and as they think.  Christ to be God, and his correcting of it afterwards, as required proof of Mr. Tickle, to prove him to be God and Jehovah? the Deponent doth acknowledge the same.  
And the Deponent being asked whether he did hear Mr. Tickle speak any word of God the farther in that dispute? He saith he doth not remember that Mr. Tickle used any such expression.  
This Deponent being asked by me, Whether frequently in that dispute, when I spoke of denying Christ to be God, I did not speak it always in relation to God the Father? He thus answered, The Doctor did then speak it in relation to God the Father; but he cannot say frequently or always.  
Moreover the former Deponent being asked by me, How I did explain myself in St. Laurence Church concerning the Divinity of Christ, when I was commanded by the Committee at Redding, to explain myself in a Sermon there? 
g Mr Tickle was very forward to prove what I never denied, viz. The Godhead of Christ, as I afterward told him and the Committee.  He saith, in that Sermon the Doctor did clear himself concerning the Trinity of Persons, and that Christ was God, and did assert the same as his avowed Judgement.  
After this, being asked by the Commissioners, Whether the Doctor did not make his limitation, if any 
h Was not this sufficient to free me from any further trouble touching this point?  after he was confuted by Mr. Tickle, concerning the Deity of Christ? The Deponent answereth to this, That it was after Mr. Tickle had cited many Scriptures to prove the Deity of Christ.  
But last of all, being asked by me, Whether he understood me at that time to be confuted or mistaken? He saith, Mistaken.  
Francis Pordage.   

The next Witness is Mary Pocock, sworn again, and further examined. 
Decemb. 7.   
Who being asked by me, Whether this expression, That Christ was not God and jehovah, was not spoken in a dispute before the Committee at Redding? She saith she was before the Committee of Berks, where she heard the Dr. in a dispute with Mr. Tickle, concerning Christ, in which dispute she heard the Dr. say, Christ was not the Father; but she did not hear him deny that he was God the Son, neither then, nor at any other time, but owning him to be perfest God, and perfect man.  
And being further asked, Whether she did not hear the Doctor express that Christ was not God, with a limitation? and with what limitation? She answered, yes, and that the same was thus, He was not God the Father.  
And being further asked by the Doctor, Whether she did not hear him deny in that dispute, that he held Christ not to be God? She saith she did apprehend him so, viz. That he did deny he held Christ not to be God, and so far as she was satisfied with it.  
And being asked by the Commissioners, Whether she did not hear the Doctor in that dispute, deny Christ to be God? She answereth, she heard him deny Christ to be God the Father.  
And being further asked, Whether the words of God the Father were not spoken by the Doctor, after Mr. Blagrave did tell him, If he held such opinions, they must proceed against him? To this she saith, Mr. Blagrave put some questions to him, what it was, she cannot remember.  
And being further asked, Whether the Doctor did not bring in the expression of God the Father, after many Scriptures cited by Mr. Tickle to prove Christ to be God? To this she saith, some Scriptures Mr. Tickle did bring, but she is not able to say it was before the Doctor did express God the Father.  
Marry Pocock.   

After this, I desired the Commissioners, that if they were not yet satisfied, they would hear my Witnesses which I had there ready to be sworn, that I had formerly cleared myself of holding Christ not to be God and Jehovah, and that I had held forth the contrary as my avowed judgement, viz. That Christ was God and jehovah, in a Sermon before the Commit of Berks at Laurence Church in Redding, and how afterward I was cleared by their Vote from these Articles now in debate, and particularly from this, of holding Christ not to be God: But they would not suffer me to produce the Evidence of these Witnesses; replying, They had nothing to do, what other Committees before had done, they would proceed according to the proofs of the 
h i e. of those that they pleased to hear.  present Witnesses.  
But nevertheless I shall here present to the judicious Reader, the Evidence which they through prejudice rejected.  
Which was this that follows. I confess I heard 
i This was to be attested by four several witnesses which were present at the Sermon, one or two of which wrote, and had this in their notes.  the Doctor deliver himself in a Sermon at Redding in Laurence Church, where the Committee of Berk was present, out of Ezek. cap. 9 ver. 4, 5, 6, 7. after this manner, viz. That Jehovah taken latè, largely, including the Trinity of persons, so they are all Jehovah; but take Jehovah strictè, only for the person of the Father, and then Christ is not Jehovah. And hereupon he further said, What deal have I had from my fellow-Ministers, but as jacob had from Esau, Obad. 10. 12. who spoke proudly against his brother jacob in the day of his distress; and there he avowedly declared, that the thought of denying the Deity or Godhead of Christ, never entered into his soul.  
Moreover, These following Witnesses were present to attest on Oath their former Depositions taken before the Cmmittee of Plundered Ministers, which were these.  
This Deponent (Mr. Francis Pordage) further saith on Oath, That he was present before the honourable Committee of Berks; when the Doctor was cleared by the Vote of the whole Committee, touching the business at Ilsley, and concerning those Articls, That Christ is not God and Jehovah.  
This Deponent (John Hambleton) saith on his Oath, That he was present before the honourable Committee of Berks when the Doctor was cleared by the Vote of the whole Committee, concerning Ilsley business, and these Articles of Christ's not being God and jehovah.  
And this Deponent further saith on Oath, That he was at Redding before the Committee of Berks, where the Doctor was cleared of the business at Ilsley, and from the false aspersions laid to him, as if he denied Christ to be God or jehovah, and that by the Vote of the whole Committee.  
But the Commissioners not receiving these Testimonies, I earnestly desired them they would hear the Evidence of some Witnesses there present, touching the tenor of my Ministry since that dispute concerning Christ's being God, which I looked upon more considerable than one expression uttered in a dispute upon a mistake (if Mr. Tickle swears the truth) but they denied this reasonable request, saying they were in haste, and that these testimonies were but delatory, and impertinent: which notwithstanding I shall here present to be weighed by the judicious Reader.  
These four Witnesses) M. Francis Pordage, Richard Higgs, Mr. Samuel Pordage, john Higgs) were ready to attest this which follows, upon their Oaths, which was writ down in some of their Note-Books.  
We confess we heard the Doctor Preach out of Matth. 1. 23. in the year 1652. concerning Christ's birth, at which time he speaking of six wonders, delivered the four last after this manner.  
The third Wonder in Christ's birth, was this, That he was born a perfect man, a true natural man, Luke 1. 42. Where Christ is called by Elizabeth, the fruit of the Virgin Maries womb, Gal. 4. 4. made of a woman, 1. 1. not only in or through a woman, but out of the substance and nature of the Virgin. Fourth wonder, That Christ was born perfect God, john 1. 14. The word was made flesh; Who is meant by this Word? The eternal Word, the Word Christ, Heb. 1. 2. Fifth wonder, Behold two distinct natures born in him, viz. The Deity and Humanity, the Godhead and the Manhood, Rom. 1. 3. 4 according to the flesh he is of the seed of David, and according to his divine nature, he is the Son of God: These two natures remain distinct in Christ's person, john 8. 58. Before Abraham was, I am, according to his divine nature he was before Abraham, and according to his humane, after. Sixth wonder, Behold two natures Hypostatically united in one person; these two natures do not make two persons, two Christ's, but both these natures hypostatically united together, make up but one person, Matth. 1. 23. Immanuel, God with us.  
The nature of this union was after this manner explained,  
It was an inconvertible union, an indivisible union, an inconfused union, an inseparable union, a substantial and real union, yet a mystical union.  
We also heard the Doctor in Bradfield Church, at another time about 1653. deliver himself (out of Joh. 1: 14. concerning the words being made flesh) thus: viz. That this word was Christ, the eternal word, that is coeternal. coessential, and coequal with the Father, Prov. 8. 22, 23, 24, 25. I was set up from everlasting, etc. Joh. 10. 30. I and my father are one.  
Besides, we can with a good Conscience testify, that in his public Ministry out of divers Texts of Scripture, we have heard him clearly hold forth Christ to be God.  
So much for these Articles, as to the Testimony of witnesses.  
And now we must inform the Readers, that I have hitherto in truth without partiality toward myself, or passion and prevarication toward my adversaries presented the Depositions and Evidence on both sides, touching the first Charge, I would therefore request, that these following particulars drawn together by way of Recapitulation, may be seriously weighed and considered.  
Part. 1. That to most of these nine Articles they have but one witness, without any concurrent Testimony, which is not sufficient proof according to the Ordinance they are to act by, in which it is expressed that at least there must be one witness with concurrent Evidence.  
Part. 2. That wheresoever the Accuser hath two, I have also two to balance them.  
Part. 3. That although many of the Articles are in gross sworn to positively, yet in the cross examinations, you will find such Limitations as these, according to our best remembrance, and according to our apprehensions, in the same express words, for the substance of them, etc. which cannot therefore amount to legal evidence, being invalid in point of Law, because as the judicious Lawyer saith, if the deponents swear not positively, and syllabically, they may by changing, adding to, or taking from the express words, usurp the place of Judges, and so prevent their work and duty, which is to judge whether such express terms are criminous or not, which they cannot do after the terms be altered, and made criminous already by the witnesses misrepresenting them.  
Part. 4. That my witnesses, in reference to the most substantial questions, are positive in their Answers.   

I shall here also further present you with some more Considerations, taken from the justice of Law, and particularly of those Laws and Ordinances by which the present Commissioners were obliged to act.  
Consid. 1. THat the present Commissioners had no legal Authority to question me again, for this Charge of Articles, especially the 
g In regard I publicly in a Sermon before the Committee renounced the denying the Godhead of Christ, and averred the contrary, as my cordial judgement, which had been sufficient, though I had formerly denied the Godhead of Christ, which I never did, to have prevented further trouble about that.  eighth and ninth, in regard I was cleared from them, by the vote of the Committee of Berks, who had legal power by an Act of Parliament to do it.  
2. That this Charge of Articles, was not within their cognizance to traverse over again, because after a full hearing and examination of witnesses on both sides, (as the discharge runs) the Cause was dismissed by the Committee of plundered Ministers, two and thirty then sitting, who had an absolute power by an Ordinance of Parliament, to put out and to put in Ministers, and that Objection which through ignorance or craft some of them made against the discharge: viz. That the cause was but dismissed, and so I not legally discharged, is looked upon by judicious Lawyers to be a mere cavil arising from ignorance of the Law, or envy to my person, or both: Now the proceeding of the Commissioners in this against former Laws and Statutes unrepealed, especially that weighty one of Magna Charta, Nemo bis punietur, pro uno delicto, is of dangerous consequence, and much against the Liberty of the subject, and fit to be taken notice of by the highest power of this Nation, that so future inconveniences by the infringing of Laws and the exercise of Arbitrary power, to the prejudice of tender Consciences, and the Liberty of the subject, may be prevented.  
3. That not one of the Articles of this Charge, comes within the Cognizance of that Act against several blasphemous, Atheistical opinions, according to the literal, and so the legal sense of the Act, to which the Commissioners are limited as the rule to judge of scandal: for first, That of Christ's Imputative Righteousness being sapless, which is the only Article they can pretend to come within the Act, is not justly within the reach of it: for though the Act speaks against those that deny the Righteousness and Holiness of God, yet certainly by the scope of it, it doth not concern the former Position of Imputative Righteousness, for this Act being purposely made against the Ranters, who entitled God to all unrighteous and evil actions, confounding good and evil, righteousness and unrighteousness, saying that all was good, and all God: and so made God as unrighteous as themselves; I say considering this, the words before expressed cannot without unnatural wresting of them, come within that of denying the righteousness of God; for though one should be so mistaken as to deny the Imputation of Christ's Righteousness, yet it did not follow that one denied God's Righteousness, for one might believe God and Christ to be righteous, eternally righteous, nay to be righteousness and holiness in the abstract Though one should deny the Imputation of this righteousness; which is only a relation of that righteousness, as to Saints, and not the righteousness itself abstractly considered: and further, if the Commissioners should wrest every reserve, the forementioned Clause to Imputative righteousness, as they did in my case, they might judge any one scandalous that differed any way from themselves in point of Justification and Application of this righteousness, alleging their denial of Christ's imputative righteousness, which might prove a dangerous snare to many tender Consciences.  
But secondly, none of these Articles are within the cognizance of the Act, because all that are judged criminous by that Act must avowedly maintain, profess, or affirm, the things there prohibited, as you may see, in pag 980, and 982. where the term avowedly is thrice expressed, now I never avowedly maintained the particulars of these Articles, as they are there presented, but have solemnly and publicly avowed the contrary, as you may see before, and as my protestation will show, which I gave in before the Commissioners, now how contrary is the practice of the present Commissioners to the intent and scope of the judicious composers of that Act; who judge none criminous but those that avowedly hold or maintain, etc. whereas these endeavours to make men offenders for a word, and so to deprive them of their estates, though against Law, Scripture, and pure Reason.  
4. That this Act was first made August 9 1650. and the Articles pretended to be delivered by Mr Tickles Confession, in August 1649. a year before the being of the Act, now how unreasonable, and illegal it is for me to be tried, and accused from a Law, for words spoken, or pretended to be spoken a year before the original birth of it, let all sober persons judge.  
5. According to the conclusion of that Act (p. 934.) not persons are to be punished, molested, impeached, or troubled, for any offence mentioned in that Act, unless the same persons be accused, presented, indicted, or convicted, within six months after such offence committed; now Mr Tickle confesseth in his Answer to my General Interrogatory touching the time when the particulars of this Charge were uttered, that according to his best remembrance it was about five years since; now I was not accused within six months after that for these Articles, which therefore are not within the cognizance of the Act, nor of the Commissioners by that Act; for their Ordinance (p. 613.) runs thus, such Ministers shall be accounted scandalous in their lives and conversations, as shall be proved guilty of holding or maintaining such blasphemous and execrable opinions, as are punishable by the Act entitled, An Act against several Atheistical Opinions, etc. Now these Articles are not punishable by that Act, for the Reason before expressed, and therefore the Commissioners cannot legally, though they were clearly proved, judge me scandalous for or by them.  
6. According to the Ordinance by which the Commissioners are to act, they can adjudge those only scandalous, who (p. 613.) shall be proved guilty of holding or maintaining, such and such blasphemous opinions; by which you see they are limited to the present time, in reference to any one's judgement and opinion; How unjustly then have they adjudged me scandalous, for things pretended to be spoken so many years since, whenas I gave in a solemn and cordial protestation to them, in which I denied and renounced those Opinions they accused me of, and owned the contrary as my real avowed judgement, which 
h How clearly doth this evince their unjust prejudice and great partiality, and cruel dealing with me.  protestation, though made from the integrity of my soul, they would not suffer openly to be read, but consulted of it in private, and afterwards seemed not at all to regard it.  
7. That the Act of General Pardon, dated Feb. 24. 1651. takes away all legal guilt from these Articles, according to the judgement of all judicious Lawyers; which also clearly appears, by that of page 1547 in that Act in which it is expressed, that all offences and trespasses committed or done, before the third of September in the year 1651 in that Act, not afterward excepted, nor foreprised, are pardoned, which extends as well to words as deeds, as may be seen in the said Act; now the particulars of these Articles were pretended to be uttered long before 1651, and are therefore ineffectual legally to prejudice me. And I seeing the bitterness and cruelty of my Judges, by their unjust proceed against me, to stop their mouths, and to leave them altogether inexcusable, craved the privilege of this Act of General Pardon though in my own Conscience I stood free from the guilt of those things, they alleged against me. But now having passed over my first Charge, and having reeapitulated some particulars, which may serve to clear the Case in hand, I shall leave it to the judgement of the Reader, whether I stand not in my innocency in reference to this Charge, and whether my Judges are not guilty, for condemning me; for some particulars of this Charge, as the chief grounds of their sentence.   

Now I come to the second Charge of Articles in reference to the proof, being exhibited against me by one Joseph Cook an unknown person.  

Artic. 1. ONe M Lewin being with child, and near the time of travel, sent for Dr. Pordages mother to be her Midwife, but he would not suffer her to go, saying they would not be guilty of such a beast like life, meaning Mrs Lewins being with child by her husband.  
Depos. Mr John Lewin of Hamsted Norris sworn and examined the 
To every Article I shall here annex whatwas deposed by the witnesses.  second of November, at the Bear in Spinham Land before the Commissioners to this Article saith he cannot oppose.  
Ann Lewin wife of John Lewin Minister of Hamsted-Norris sworn and examined to the second paper of Articles exhibited against Doctor Pordage, saith to the first Article she cannot depose.   

Artic. 2. The said Doctor Pordage coming to the house of Mr Lewin, in his discourse with Mrs Lewin blamed her for having children by her husband, and argued with her the unlawfulness of having children by her husband.  
Depos. To this Article Mr. Lewin saith he cannot depose.  
To this second Article Mrs Lewin saith, that the Doctor told her, when she had two children, a boy and a girl, she had enough, one for her husband, another for herself, to which the Deponent answered, as it shall please God, Then the Doctor replied, pish, it is as yourselves will. But she saith the Doctor did never persuade her to live from her husband.   

Art. 3. In his discourse to Mr. Lewin concerning the same subject, he endeavoured to maintain the unlawfulness of their having children, and said that Adam was Male and Female in himself, and had he not fallen he had brought forth children himself, and to maintain and prove the same by Scripture and otherwise.  
Depos. To this third Article Mr Lewin saith, that about three years since, the Doctor and this Deponent had some discourse at the Deponents house, about some Principles of Religion, the Doctor did urge that place in Genesis, That he made them Male and Female, but whether he meant Adam singly, or what mental reservation he had the deponent knoweth not, and further to this Article he cannot depose.  
To this third Article Mrs Lewin saith, she heard the Doctor and her husband in discourse to the purpose of the said Article, but what the words were she cannot depose.   

Artic. 4. In his discourse with Mr Lewin, which was about the time that one Everard was with him in his house at Bradfield, who was generally reputed a Conjurer, he asked Mr Lewin whether he would not be afraid, if he should see his own picture or shape, intimating that he himself had used to see his.  
Depos. To this fourth Article Mr Lewin saith, that about the time mentioned in the Article, the Deponent met the Doctor in London, in discourse with him the Doctor asked him if it would not be terrible to see apparitions, but did intimate nothing, that he used to see any himself.  
To this Mrs Lewin saith she cannot depose.   

Artic. 5. The said Doctor Pordage hath had for some weeks together in his house the said Everard and one Tawny, who styled himself King of the Jews, who had been questioned as it is generally reported, for holding dangerous and unsound Opinions, as that there is no Hell, and the like.  
Depos. To this Mr Lewin deposeth nothing, and Mrs Lewin saith she cannot depose.  
Now all that I shall say to this Charge and the proofs of it, consists in these three subsequent particulars.  
Part. 1. What Paul saith Act. 24. 13. neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me, I may say here, for many things are laid to my charge, but nothing proved by this unknown accuser: But it is an act of subtle policy, to charge boldly, though they prove little of it, which hath been practised against me in this trial, as every one may see:  
Part. 2. For the further satisfaction of the Reader in reference to this Charge, Let him look back upon my former Answer, given unto it before the witnesses were examined.  
Part. 3. I look upon myself in some measure obliged, here to give a short account of my judgement concerning marriage, the holding forth of which may have occasioned my enemies to have framed some of the precedent Articles against me. I must therefore acknowledge, that I prefer Virginity before Matrimony, The single state before the conjunct; and that persons though in a married state, yet assured by grace of the gift of Continency, may by consent abstain from the enjoyments 
1 Cor. 7. 28.  of that state, and so be in it; as though they were not in it, living as single though in an united form. This now is my judgement and deliberate practice, being according to that of Christ, Matt. 19 12 He that is able to receive it, let him receive it; where he speaks of the the Law of abstinence, and Christian Eunuchism, which these words immediately going before show, viz. There be Eunuches that have made themselves Eunuches for the kingdom of Heaven's sake; Here is the practice and the end of it, which ought to be the growth and increase of God's kingdom in the heart, to which the mortifications of the affections, and the abstraction of the soul from the corrupt sensitive nature, does make way. And, certainly it were well, if Christians, in this corrupt declining age of the world did more eye and imitate the pattern of Christ's life, who as he was born of a Virgin, so lived in virginity, and the single devoted life, leaving an example to all that are able (Mat. 29. 12.) to tread in his steps, and follow him. And further, it is fit for all that are either single or married to consider, that all private Bonds, Laws, and Engagements, aught to strike sail to our Highest Laws and Engagements to God, and that whensoever, they cross one another, the highest and supreme Law by which we are obliged to live to God in purity and integrity, must have the precedency. Now my holding forth and declaring this my judgement, together with my own practice, hath given occasion to many (who are as the Generation before the flood, eating and drinking, marrying, and giving in marriage, and taking complacency in the delights of the flesh) to speak evil of me, as one that breaks Bonds between Relations, though no such thing can (in truth) be proved against me: for it is not my design to make proselytes to my judgement, being willing to leave all to the rule of light in their own Consciences. Though I have said, and cannot but say, that it were well if Christians would more labour after, and pray for the gift of Continency, and not in involve themselves in the entanglements of the world, till they had used all means of mortification prescribed in the Holy Scripture, to subdue their natures, and it were happy if the present Generation, could clearly distinguish betwixt those marriages that are Idolatrous, Adulterous, and Beastial, and those that are Holy, Pure, Divine, being made in the Lord, according to his Will, and so lawful, and honourable: but alas, most people now, are as those in the days of Noah, who being insensible of God's intended Judgement, by the deluge, solaced themselves in the pleasures and delights of the earth, till the flood came and destroyed them. Hence there is much need of some at this time, to call people to self-denial and imitation of Christ's life, to live up to the highest and purest Rules of Christianity in the mortification of their flesh, and in the complete devoting of themselves to a constant attendance upon the Lord, as waiting for his coming in spirit, to destroy the Man of Sin; and overthrow Babylon with all its Idols. So much for the third and last particular, which shall conclude the things of this Charge.  
Now I am come to the Depositions of my third and last Charge, some of which were taken Nou. 22. being the fourth time of my appearance, the other Decemb. 7, and 8. being the fifth and last time of my appearing before the Court.  
But before I present the particular Depositions, I must here inform the Reader of two things, which relate to the last time of my 
i December 7, & 8.  appearance, and to this last Charge, one of which shows the Cruelty, the other the injustness of the Commissioners. The first than is this. The seventh of December having been taken up in the examination of my witnesses to the first Charge, 
k From an hour or two before dinner, till it was near nine at night.  which continued till it was late in the night, the Commissioners called for more lights that they might proceed to the examination of witnesses in reference to the third Charge, whereupon I replied it was late, and I had many witnesses to examine upon the last Charge, at this Mr Fowler the Accuser risen up, and urged the proceeding to the last Charge, saying, it would quickly be dispatched, than the Commissioners cried out, fetch us more Candles, we will make an end of it this night; to which, I replied, Gentlemen, I have here stood very long before you, and having not dined (through the urgency of my business) I am not well, being very faint, and much spent and wearied, I desire you would therefore stay till the next morning; but they peremptorily denied this just request, and resolved to proceed. But they permitting me to withdraw for a little space: through emptiness, and weariness, I fell very sick, and was forced to go into my Bed, at which the Commissioners were very much troubled, seeming to consult whether they should proceed to Judgement. The second thing is this, on the morrow the Commissioners requiring me, against many Objections which I made, to give in my Interrogatories by writing, afterward judged most of them dilatory and impertinent to the business, and so not fit to be examined. To which I objected, whatever my proofs were, they ought in justice to hear them by examining the witnesses to my Interrogatories, and afterwards to judge of them, whether valid or invalid. But nothing I could speak prevailed with them, to obstruct their rejecting 
l They suffered but one of my witnesses to be examined.  most of my Testimonies.    

But now as to the particular Depositions, relating to the third Charge, exhibited by Mr Fowler, I shall here present them to be weighed in the scales of Justice by the Reader. 
The first Article hath no proof brought of it.   

Artic. 2. THat Jesus Christ was not perfect, alleging that Text to confirm it, he cried out My God my God, why &c.  
Mr Christopher Fowler sworn and examined (at Reading, November 23) to this Article saith, 
m This Deponent was the Accuser, and so should not have been witness, it being against Law. And this Testimony of his is a mere hearsay, or story, weighing nothing in Law, being not so much as a concurrent Testimony. Here you may see the Clerks partiality.  That about five weeks or a month since, he acquainted Mr Daniel Blagrave the younger, that the Commissioners did intent to summon him to testify what he knew of Doctor Pordage in relation to Jesus Christ, and the Deponent asked him, if he heard the Doctor say, That Christ was not perfect, to which he answered, Yes.   

Now as to my Defence against this Testimony, not repeating the illegality and invalidity of it, I have these things to say,  
1. THat the Clerk hath left out some cross Interrogatories, which were proposed by me to the Accuser, in reference to this his Deposition, As first, Whether he asked Mr Blagrave, whether I spoke it from myself, as my judgement, or related it as delivered by, and heard from another? Which question the Accuser waved. And secondly, If he did ask it; What was replied to it by Mr Blagrave? Which likewise was waved by him, without any positive Answer, whereupon I said to the Commissioners, I hope you will not take this Deposition as Evidence against me, without summoning Mr Blagrave himself, who only can resolve the truth of these particulars.  
2. In the second place I shall refer you to my Answer to this Article, in which you may see, that I only related what I had heard another speak, at a public meeting in London, the thing itself being much against my judgement.  
In the third place, I must tell you that I had three witnesses ready to depose on oath, that after my coming from London they heard me relate this, as spoken by Mr Erbery in a public Sermon at Summerset-house, which Testimony, was according to my Answer to this Article, though accounted impertinent by the Commissioners, and so rejected, without examining the witnesses.  
4. Farther to clear my innocency in this particular, I desired them to hear what my witnesses could say, as to the tenor of my Ministry, Touching Christ's being a perfect Redeemer. But this was also rejected as impertinent: but whether this subsequent Testimony intended to have been given in, was not as weighty, as the Accusers deposition or hearsay, let the Reader judge.  
We have heard the Doctor preach in Bradfield Church (about 
Test. Richard Higgs, John Higgs.  1652. out of Colloss. 1. 14▪ In whom we have Redemption, etc.) after this manner. These words he divided into three particulars, 1. Into the Redeemer, in whom. 2: The Redeemed, We. 3. The act itself, Redemption. As to the first particular he thus enlarged himself, Who can this Redeeming person be, but Christ? Act. 1. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is no other name given under Heaven, whereby we must be saved, 1 C●r. 3. 7. For other foundation can no man lay, then that is laid, which is Jesus Christ, as to the second particular, The persons Redeemed, he said they were the whole mystical body of Christ. Thirdly, As to the third particular, the act itself, Redemption, he said it employed a deliverance from a state of bondage, into a state of Liberty, which he opened at large in every particular, setting forth the riches of this Redemption to us by Christ.  
And we heard him further preach in Bradfield Church, about 
Test. Richard Higgs, John H●ggs, with fix more.  1654., from these words out of 1 Tim. 1. 15. That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, viz. That Jesus Christ was a perfect Saviour, in reference both to his Prophetical, Priestly, and Kingly Office, every one of which heads he opened at large.  
Now let the Reader but impartially weigh, the Accusers illegal Deposition, with the particulars here recited on my behalf, and judge whether the Commissioners have not broken their own Law, the Law of Nature, and the Law of Scripture, in taking this Deposition of my Accusers into their sentence of ejectment, in which they expressly condemn me for holding, That Christ was not perfect.   

Artic. 3. That the blood of Christ was not meritorious of any man's Salvation.  
To this Mr Christopher Fowler sworn and examined, deposeth that about three weeks or a month since he asked Mr Daniel Blagrave the younger, whether he did not hear the Doctor say, That the blood of Christ was not meritorious of any man's salvation, he answered he heard him to that 
a This Testimony is to no purpose.  purpose.    

To balance this Deposition, let the Reader Consider,  
1. THat the Accuser is here Deponent, which is against Law. 2ly. That the Deposision is but a story or hearsay, and no legal Testimony. 3ly. That the Deponent was not able to answer to any of 
This the Clerk hath omitted.  my Interrogatories, so as to declare where, before whom, or on what occasion this was spoken; only protested as he was a Minister of the Gospel, that Mr Blagrave told him so. 4ly. That I am not guilty of holding any such thing, as my Answer to this Article shows. 5ly. That seeing I had no other way of clearing my innocency, but by showing my judgement, and producing proofs of the tenor of my Ministry touching this particular, I desired them to examine some witnesses that were there ready to attest this which follows.  
We heard the Doctor in Bradfield Church, (about 1652, out of 
This was the Testimony of four witness,  Coloss. 1. 4. viz. In whom we have Redemption through his blood) deliver himself thus. That the fourth particular in this Text, was the means of this Redemption, expressed in the last words, through his blood, to be understood per modum meriti, through his meritorious blood, 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price, that is the price of blood, 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as with Silver and Gold, from your vain Conversations, but with the precious blood of Christ, Act. 20. 28. Which he hath purchased with his own blood.  
We 
b Mr Francis Pordage, John Wickins, Marry Pocock, Mary Allen.  also heard the Doctor in Bradfield Church, about 1654. (out of these words, Isa. 25. 6. In this mountain will the Lord of Hosts make a feast of fat things, etc.) speak thus: That one dish amongst the dainties of this feast was the blood of Christ, which he opened, to be cleansing, purging blood, 1 Joh. 1. 7. having cleansed us from all our sins thorough his blood. And Reconciling blood, Coloss. 1. 20. Reconciled thorough his blood. And pardoning blood, Coloss. 1. 14. Thorough his blood, even the forgiveness of our sins.  

c This was attested by six witnesses.  and we have oft heard him in his Ministry thus set forth the efficacy of the blood of Christ:  
But you must know that this Testimony would not be received, for they judged it invalid, though they received the Accusers hearsay, as Evidence against me. Now whether this dealing was not more suiable to corrupted Ethnics, then to such professors of Religion, let knowing persons judge.  

Article 4. Pish, It is a poor thing to live upon the blood of Christ.  
Depos. Susanna Grip, wife of John Grip of Reading joiner, sworn, deposeth, This Deponent told Doctor Pordage, 
d This as I meant and applied it is a real truth, as may be seen in my Answer, for I did not levelly it against true justification by Christ's blood, but the erroneous building upon it to the neglect and disregard of sanctification, mortification, and the real change of the heart, which I feared this woman was guilty of, when I thus spoke to her. And they that saw in what a passionate vaunting, and mimic posture she deposed this, could scarce think any otherwise of her. And she not very long since being in talk with a friend of mine, a sober man, about Freegrace, Asked him what he would say to one that was justified, and acquitted from all sin 1600 years ago, seeming by the discourse to apply it to herself. Now some such discourse as this was the occasion of my speaking thus to her, notwithstanding her rash Oath.  that is was a high thing to live upon the blood of Christ, to which he replied, to live upon the blood of Christ, that is a poor thing, and repeated the same again, and said, Thou art a babe, thou knowest nothing, to live upon the blood of Christ, that is a poor thing, whereupon the Deponents heart fell almost dead with fear at his words, and being asked by the Doctor whether the same were delivered in the same very words? She answered yes in the very same words: Being asked where, she replied in the Kitchen, being further asked when, she saith four years since to the best of her remembrance, but who was then present she doth not remember, and being asked by the Doctor upon what occasion the same was spoken, she saith, The Doctor was speaking something in a rambling manner, which she did not understand, but she said she thought she would speak something to him, that he should understand and rejoice with her for it, and that was the occasion of the discourse, and that the Doctor's words were without any explanation. This Deponent being ready to faint, said, what then Doctor? He Answered, I know not what the matter is, that I must speak to you, I do not use to discover myself, but he told her something, of the man that died at Jerusalem, which she did not remember, being then so amazed.  

e The Lord pardon her for her rash swearing, and undoubted Perjury; when she deposed this I desired the Commissioners to give me my oath to confirm the truth of the substance of what she so desperately denies. I hope it was for want of memory, for then her sin is the less.  The Doctors Answer to the eighth Article, being read unto her, she saith that all the circumstances mentioned in the said Answer, are all of them false and untrue.    

Now as to this Deposition, what is further to be added, to give the Reader more light to judge both of the Article and Deposition: Is this.  
NOt to speak any thing of the levity and rashness of this woman, which is well known to the Inhabitants of Reading, and may make her Testimony the less to be valued; She in her rash denial of the Circumstances of my Answer, confidently spoke a known untruth upon her Oath, and so made herself guilty of open perjury.  
Whereupon, when I came to make my Defence, To invalidate her Testimony, I presented four witnesses, who were ready upon oath to prove her perjured.  
The first of these was one Mr Richard Stockwel, esteemed by all moderate persons that know him, to be a sober and pious Christian. Although he was excepted against by Mr Fowler the Accuser, as an Erberist, as this subsequent deposition showeth.  

f Though Accuser, yet here admitted as a witness against my witness. Mr Stockwell, offered openly in the court, to prove Mr Fowler a liar, and as to his Deposition perjuted. But they would not hear him.  Mr Fowler being sworn, as to his knowledge of Mr Stockwell, deposeth that he conceives the said Stockwell is an Erberist, because that when the Deponent (being charged to be a slanderer of him) did offer to make a public Recantation, and to confess himself to be a slanderer, in case the said Mr Stockwell, would deny the Doctrine and Opinion of Mr Erbery, which he refused.  
Notwithstanding which, the Commissioners would examine him, if the Dr would ask him any material question; but do not think fit to exaamin him to their 
a i e. The Clerks due of undue taking of them, who here omitted a weighty circumstance.  due, or undue taking of Mr. Grips Examination, which the Dr. insisteth on.  
Now let the Reader judge whether the question was not material which this Witness would have answered to by Oath, viz. Whether 
b This Mrs. Grip denying on Oath, many circumstances o● my answer concerning Mr Fowler, said she never railed against him; for which she had been proved perjured, had not the Court by the persuasion of the accuser, against reason and equity, rejected my witnesses.  Mrs. Grip did not aver on Oath in open Court, that she never railed against Mr. Fowler? To this one Mr. Tench was ready also to be sworn in the affirmative; there were also many others which heard it: And further, I had two more substantial Witnesses, who offered to swear they had heard Mrs Grip rail against Mr Fowler in public meetings before many Witnesses; Mrs Elinor Burleigh was willing to depose that she heard Mrs Grip say, That Mr Fowler was a son of Belial, etc. and one Mrs Kent would have attested that she heard her rail against Mr Fowler in the same and the like speeches, with much more. Now because the Clerk had not taken that expression of hers, That she never railed against him, therefore the Commissioners made it their pretence, of not examining the Witnesses to it, as a thing impertinent, though by the attestation of that, with the testimony of the other two Witnesses, she had been proved directly perjured; but Mr. Fowler the accuser, being a great friend of the woman's, and seeing she was in danger to be proved perjured, and so an insufficient Witness in all her Testimonies, prevailed with the Court against the importunate, rational, and legal Pleas of my Council, to reject these  Witnesses. The unjustness, palpable partiality, and illegality of which action I leave to be weighed in the balance of equity by the impartial Reader; who in justice may esteem this woman as really prejured, as though the Witnesses had proved 
c Which was hindered only by the wil● of the Judges.  it, and value her testimony accordingly. And truly some of the Godly party at Redding, hearing with what impudence and rashness she affirmed on Oath, she never railed against Mr Fowler, confessed they could not but wonder at her, being it was so commonly known.  
But to conclude, let the Reader take notice, first, That this Article may be either true or false, according to the applying of it to particular persons. Secondly, That though it were taken in the worst sense, yet it were not within the Act of Scandal. Thirdly, that there was only one Witness to it, to whose testimony what credit is to be given, let the foregoing particulars declare. Fourthly, That I had witnesses ready to depose, That in the tenor of my Ministry, I had often held forth Christ's blood to be of a cleansing, redeeming, and justifying nature. Fifthly, That in my Answer to it, I have given the true ground and oceasion of it.  

Art. 5. Pish, there was no such thing as persons in Trinity.  
Depos. The former Susanna Grip saith that the Doctor came in to her Kitchen at another time, as she thinks, from the Committee, and said, That whereas Ministers spoke of Persons in Trinity, there is no such thing 
d In that Scripture, 1 John 5. 7. she leaveth out, This I spoke in reference to the terms of persons in Trinity.  There are three that bear Record in heaven; but there is no such thing as Persons in Trinity— Note, In that Scripture, 1 john 5. 7. would be added, and that in reference to the terms, as it is in the Margin.  
Now my Interrogatories to her upon this Article, were these, first, 1. When I spoke these words? she saith, When I came from the Committee, which was two or three 
e This was four years since my transactions before that Committee being a year or two before the time she speaks of.  years since, or thereabouts. Secondly, Before whom? She answereth, whether her maid, or any body else, or who was present, she doth not remember. 3. Being further asked whether this expression was delivered without any further limitation or explanation? she replies, without any, as 
f This, As she remembers, makes her testimony invalid in Law; and in truth her memory fails her, for I spoke it in reference to that Text, 1 John, 5. 7. intimating that the terms of persons in Trinity were not in it, as I have before expressed.  she remembers.    

Now what I have more to add to clear the truth in reference to this Deposition, is this.  
1. I refer the Reader to my Answer to this Article, in which you may see that I made a relation to this woman of what had passed before the Committee, where some questions were proposed to me, concerning the holy Trinity. Secondly, I had a Witness present to testify on Oath, That what I said before the Committee, was only this, That there was no such word as persons in Trinity in that Text, 1 john 5. 7. a relation of which I made to this woman, who as it seems, mistaking my meaning, comes now four years after to accuse me, though at the very time she seemed to assent to what I spoke, and made no exception against it, nor so much as asked me to explain myself for her satisfaction, though she had a very convenient opportunity. Thirdly, she is but a single Witness, and her testimony not positive, she adding, as she remembers, 4. I desired the Commissioners to hear what my avowed 
g Was it not real partiality in the Commissioners, to regard an expression spoken to a person subject to passion, and mistake, more than the declaring of my avowed judgement. Test. Richard Higgs, Mr. Francis Pordage, Mr. Samuel Pordage.  judgement was, from the testimony of some Witnesses who were ready to depose what I had held forth in my public Ministry, touching the persons in the holy Trinity: But the Commissioners refused to examine the witnesses, whose evidence was this.  
We heard the Dr in Bradfield Church (about 1653. from these words, John 14. The word was made flesh) deliver himself thus, For the understanding of the person that was made flesh, you must consider the unutterable mystery of the holy Trinity, the unity distinguishing itself into three persons, The Father, Son, and holy Ghost, Mat. 28. 14. Baptising them in the names of the Father, Son, and holy Ghost, 1 john 5. 7. There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost. Now which of these three persons are made flesh? 'Tis not the first person, the Father, nor the third person, the holy Ghost; but it is to be understood of the Son, the second person in the Trinity.  
We have also heard him out of these Texts, Ezek. 9 4, 5, 6. Psal. 110. 1. 
The same witnesses, with 4 more, attested this last.  Mat. 28. 19 1 john 5. 7. deliver in Bradfield Church, the distinctions of the persons in the Trinity, as that the Father is not the Son, nor the Son the holy Ghost, and the holy Ghost neither the Father nor the Son, but each distinct.  
So much for this Article.  

Art. 6. That it was a weakness to be troubled for sin,  
Depos. Mr. Benjamin Woodbridg, Minister of Newberry, sworn and examined deposeth, That Mr. William Twiss of Dorchester told the Deponent, that Dr. Pordage maintained it to him, or spoke in his hearing in company, that he was no Christian that could not commit the greatest sin, and not be troubled for the same, or words to that effect, to his best remembrance.   

To this I replied before the Court.  
I knew not the said Mr. Twiss, and to my knowledge I never saw his face: Being then engaged in the business of examining my Witnesses, I said not much to the vindication of myself, as to this horrid imputation; the testimony being but a mere hear-say, and the Deponent rendering it more invalid by these expressions, viz. Or words to that effect, and to his best remembrance.  
But I desire the Reader here to take notice of the weakness or envy of 
He is an assistant to the Commissioners.  Mr. Woodbridg, that he should thus with a hear-say only, which he himself did not exactly remember, thus endeavour to asperse me, and render me odious, when he saw there were so many horrid things laid to my charge before; but I believe he will one day be touched in his conscience for dealing thus with me; for the Lord knows I am innocent, as to the acting or holding of what he saith.  
I therefore (for the satisfaction of the Reader) solemnly protest in the presence of Almighty God, That I never held any such opinion, for it is diametrically opposite to my Principles, neither did I ever utter any such expressions as my judgement, and am confident, were that Mr Twiss brought to my face, he durst not aver any such thing.   

To the seventh Article nothing is deposed, being contrived and reported abroad by the accuser, to draw an odium upon me, as you may see in my Answer to it.  
Art. 8. That he asserted he knew nothing to the contrary, but that a man might company with more than one woman, etc.  
Depos. Susana Grip saith she told the Doctor, that she heard it was 
a She was the first that ever told me of any such thing; and being urged then, and afterward before the Court, to tell me of whom she heard it; she denied to do it.  reported of him, he should keep unlawful company with a woman in London, and asked him if it were true? To which the Doctor asked her, who said so? The Deponent replied, she would not tell him; whereupon the Dostor smiled, and was not troubled, but denied it, saying, no; but he made her a further answer, that he did not disallow of any such thing, as she 
b She did not understand me aright, for it was then, & is still against my judgement.  understood him. But what his express words were, she cannot remember.  
Note, This last clause makes all invalid, and shows her rashness in swearing that I did not disallow of any such thing, being she hath forgotten my words, by which only she can judge of my sense.  
And the Answer of the Doctor to this particular, being read to her, she thus replied, She doth not remember the Doctor uttered any such passages as are therein mentioned, to wit, that he should say, I am a man born to all manner of sufferings.  
It was further read to her, That the Deponent knew his life and conversation: This she could remember, and doth confess, she did then reply, 
c See how unconstant she is to herself; before she said I smiled, and was not troubled, seeming to allow of it; and now her conscience forceth her to say, she did not believe any such thing.  she did not believe any such thing of him.  
Being further asked by the Doctor, Whether this was expressed as his own judgement, or the judgement of some other? She thus replied, As far as she conceived, the Doctor did speak that passage of allowing that a man may have more than one woman, as his own judgement, not as another man's.  
Note, she did conceive amiss; for if ever I spoke it, it was in reference to the Ranters, who then were much talked of: for such carnal principles are very much against my judgement, and questionless against the truth.  
Being further asked where it was spoken? she saith, In the Deponents own Court: being asked before whom, she answers, 
a A single witness, without other evidence, is insufficient to prove any thing by the Ordinance.  No body else was then present; being asked when, she saith it was about three or four years since.    

But let the Reader here take notice.  
1. That this Article is not within the limits of the Act. 2. That her testimony is not legal, in that it is single and not positive, she confessing that she hath forget the express words. 3. That this is against my avowed judgement, to prove which, besides my own assertions, I had present three 
b The Commissioners rejected their testimony.  Witnesses who were ready to depose, that I had oft affirmed in conference, That although this Principle was owned by the Ranters, yet it was much against my judgement, as you may further see in my Answer.  

Article 9 That he hath very frequent and familiar converse with Angels.  
Depos. 
c The accuser is here again admitted to be a witness, yet all his testimony f●llowing is a mere here-say, being no legal proof, and so very unfit to have been received by the Commissioners; but they delighted to hear any thing against me, though no legal evidence  Mr. Christopher Fowler of Redding, sworn and examined deposeth, That about three weeks or a month since, he asked Mr Daniel Blagrave the younger whether he could not speak to the Doctors converse with Angels? He answered (as far as the Deponent remembers) he could speak much.  
Mr. Christopher Fowler sworn again, and further examined November 23. at the Bear in Redding before the Commissioners, deposeth, That about Michaelmas last, the Deponent speaking with Mr Daniel Blagrave the elder, concerning the visions of Angels that were at his house; in reference to Mrs Pyndar. The Deponent told him, he the said Mr. Blagrave was able to say much to the purpose, it being in his house, and desired him thereupon to speak his knowledge of the truth, both in point 
d Note, Mr Fowlers subtle insinuations into Mr. Blagrave, to engage him to witness somewhat that he might accuse me of.  of conscience and reputation, being censured for supporting such a man as Dr Pordage.  
The said Mr. Blagrave answered, why, the Doctor doth converse with Angels, and I believe when he comes before the Commissioners, he will not deny but he doth converse with Angels.  

e If the accuser had lived in the time of Christ's Disciples, or did they live in this age, what an accuser of the brethren were he like to be?  The Deponent thus replied to Mr. Blagrave, If the Dr will confess them Angels, we will prove them Devils.  
Note, How full of pride and rashness was this speech of Mr Fowlers, and how unsuitable to the Scriptures, and the Law of Charity? For there are two sorts of Angels and Spirits, good and evil, light and dark, holy and wicked, which are continually tending upon men in this world; 
f 1 Pet▪ 5. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  the evil to tempt and draw men into the same condemnation with themselves; the good to guard and preserve from the evil influences, and malicious designs of the other. But doth not the accuser seem to forget, that the Ministration of the holy Angels still abides? who are Ministering Spirits, sent forth to minister for those who shall inherit salvation, Heb. 1. 14. And the Psalmist says The Angel of the Lord pitcheth his tent round obout those that fear him. How then dare Mr Fowler affirm, that if I confess I have communion with Angels, they will prove them Devils. How dare he thus limit the holy one of Israel? and shut up his favours within the narrow limits of his own conceptions and enjoyments? And why may not God for the support and comfort of some precious Saints, who in humility, self-denial, and abstractedness of spirit, serve him day and night, I say, why may he not afford such a sweet, and heavenly converse with the holy Angels? what Scripture is there that speaks against it? Is it not suitable to what he afforded the Patriarches, Prophets, Apostles, and the primitive Christians? But if my accuser lives so much in his senses, as to have no sense or knowledge of it, yet why should he thus rashly condemn others?  
But the accuser proceeds in his Depositions.  
And further this Deponent saith, That he hath credibly heard something tending 
a What an invalid, illegal testimony is this? a mere hear-say, from he knows not who; and his adding, to this purpose, makes it to no purpose at all.  to this purpose, That Doctor Pordage hath seen the vision of the said Mr. Blagrave, somewhat a bright vision.  
But here I put in a question, which was this, Mr. Chairman, I do confess in my answer, communion and converse with Angels; but pray ask Mr. Fowler, What conversewith Angels M. Blagrave understood, visible or invisible?  
To this the Deponent further saith,  
That the entrance of this discourse with Mr Blagrave, was in reference to visions that were seen with the bodily eye, and mentioned the visions of Mrs Pindar, that were by her reported to be such; upon this he understood Mr. Blagrave, that the purport of his answer was a visible converse with Angels.  
And the Deponent further saith, That he delivered a Summons for Mr. Blagrave to attest these things 
b Mr Blagrave was then at London, engaged in very weighty affairs, who told Mr Cook, they had no power to fetch him by summons, being out of the County.  in person, to Mr Cook, one of the Commissioners; who sent the Deponent word by Letter, That he had showed the same to Mr. Blagrave, who hath notwithstanding refused to appear.  
And further, he spoke thus in open Court against Mr Blagrave, though the Clerk did not take it, viz. I do 
c He speaks against him, because he was not so cruel and unjust as he and others are; for the former Committee, Mr Blagrave being Chairman, clearedme by vote, after my public renouncing the denial of the Godhead of Christ, for which the present Commissioners, against Law and Reason, have unjustly condemned me. Now whether the accuser doth not speak more like Rabsheca, than a Christian, in saying it was the plague of the County, to have such a cursed Committee, let all moderate persons judge; it being the use of such to anathematise all who serve not their cruel designs.  verily believe, such a Judge as he was in this case before, such a Witness he would have been, were he now present; But I say, It was the plague of this County to have such a cursed Committee.  
Note, Mr Fowler here asked me some questions to ensnare me, as, Whether I had not seen the vision of Mr. Daniel Blagrave? To which I answered, To this profound question I will answer when I see it attested upon Oath. And further ask me concerning converse with Angels.  
The Clerk took this answer.  
The Doctor doth confess that he hath daily converse with Angels; but he desires Mr. Fowler to declare what converse with Angel's Mr Blagrave did inform that the said Dr had.  
The Dr doth further say, That he heard it credibly reported, that he hath every day two Angels dressing of him, to which he added, that they that reported it to him, said they had it from the mouths of two Godly Ministers that would not lie, viz. Mr Fowler and Mr Ford.  
Note, I brought in this story to show the vanity and invalidity of such proofs as the accuser had before produced, as that he had credibly heard somewhat to that purpose, that I had seen the vision of Mr Blagrave: And for all the accuser knows, that which he heard so credibly reported, might be as great an untruth as that which I heard reported of myself, as coming from him and his brother Ford, whose function seems very unsuitable to that of lying and slandering.  
Afterward Mr Fowler asked me again whether I had seen the vision of Mr Daniel Blagrave? I answered, as long as it is attested only upon report, I would not answer to it.   

Artcle 10, 11, 12, 13. Concerning the apparitions of Spirits, and of a great Dragon.  
Here I must entreat the Reader seriously to weigh the following Depositions, from which my enemies have charged me to be a Conjurer, and a Sorcerer, that so it may be seen whether they have any better ground thus to esteem me, than they have to esteem Job, who was terrified through visions, and Christ, who was tempted by voice and vision in the Wilderness, and John, who in visions saw a great red Dragon, and terrible Locusts go forth of the bottomless pit, and three unclean frogs, the spirits of Devils going forth to deceive the word, I say, than they have to esteem these Conjurers and Negromances for such sights.    

But now to the Depositions.  
Depos. Susanna Grip, wife of John Grip of Redding, sworn and examined, deposeth, That the Doctor told her, that a great many Spirits hovered about his window, and kept a noise; but the Dr said, he told the company there 
a Here she mistakes, I said there did come in but one at a time. Remember, how I shown before that this woman was perjured.  should come in but one at a time; and that a Dragon did come in with a long tail, and great eyes and fangs, and did spit fire at him.  
And this Witness further saith, That his Angel stood by him in his own shape, in the same clothes, band and cuffs, and did protect him.  
Note, Where this woman speaks truth, I shall not contradict her; but where she mistakes, I must inform the Reader of the truth, and show that she rashly swears untruths. This than I told her, that I had an Angel 
b They being ministering spirits emplyed for the Saints good, may in extraordinary trials, be sent of God to afford extraordinary supports.  of God that stood by me, assisted me, comforted me, and protected me, when that dreadful apparition was before me, and that the Dragon was then overcome.  
And I further told her, That the Angel or Spirit of one Everard appeared in his own shape, clothes, band and cuffs, etc. which compared 
This makes no more for me, nor against me, than hers; but I only show the truth.  with Mrs Grips Deposition, shows her mistake. This Everard I suspected to be a Conjurer, and to be instrumental in the ●●ising of those apparitions, though I was not so sure of it as to prosecute him, or to swear he caused them, for the Devil may take up any one's shape by God's permission, as it is generally thought he did samuel's.  
Further this Deponent saith, That the Doctor likewise told her, 
a I remember not that I spoke about their Angels to this Deponent; but that such a thing might be in an extraordinary trial, is not against Scripture; which clearly intimates that there are Angels peculiar to persons, Act. 12. 15. It is his Angel.  that Mrs Pordage and Mrs Flavel had their Angels standing by them; and that he overcame the Dragon, and that he said the children saw the spirits, and said, look there father, being not afraid, after they had fasted and prayed; and that the Dr further said, That the spirits did afterward come into their Chambers, and drew the Curtains, and looked on them; but they would not take notice of them. And that the spirits did come about three days after he had fasted and prayed, and flashed open the Curtains, and looked upon them.  
Note, For three weeks or a month there were very many, and very strange apparitions; but the Curtains were never drawn but once, and that was by a spirit in the shape of Everard. For some other particulars of this Deposition; I do not remember whether I spoke them or not.  
Depos. The Dr. being ached by 
b Here that accuser took so much authority upon himself, as to examine me on these questions.  Mr Fowler what he saith concerning the apparition of the Dragon? The Dr. doth cenfess before the Commissioners, That 
c This I speak in reference to that three week's space, in which I and my Family were so much exercised by the permission of God, who turned it much for our good and spiritual advantage.  he hath seen very many dreadful apparitions of Devils at his house; and that some of his Family did see them; and that a Dragon did come into his house with a long tail, and great teeth; but that he said his Angel did protect him, he denies. But he further saith, That about four years since he had apparitions both of good and bad Angels, for three weeks together at his own house; but from that time to this, they have ceased in that manner.  
Being further asked by Mr Fowler, the Dr doth deny that ever any Angel appeared in his clothes, bands, and cuffs, and further saith, That his Angel never did appear to him in any visible shape.  
And being asked, Whether he ever saw Mrs Pordages and Mrs Flavels Angels standing by them? He answereth, He never saw them standing by them; but it doth not therefore follow that they might not stand by them; and though he can, yet he will not answer to any questions, but such as concern himself immediately.  
And being further asked by Mr Fowler, Whether he did not relate to Mrs Grip, that Mrs Flavel and Mrs Pordage had their Angels standing by them? He answereth, He can neither affirm nor deny it, for he doth not remember whether he did or no.  
And being further asked by Mr Fowler, Whether he did not relate to the said Mrs Grip, That his children saw the spirits come into his house, and cried, Look there Father; and that the spirits did often come into his chamber and drew the curtains when they were in bed.  
To the first part of the question he answereth, He cannot affirm or deny it; for in truth he doth not remember whether he did or no. To the second part of the question he saith, 
d For whereas the Deposition saith, they came oft into the Chambers, and drew the Curtains, it is not true, for it was but once, and that by a spirit in the shape of Everard; and Mrs Grip had been proved perjured, had it not been unjustly hindered by the Commissioners wills.  he doth deny it positively, and he will prove the Deposition to be perjury.  
And the Dr being further asked, Whether or no he knows that the children did see the spirits come up and down the house or no, and whether they thereupon did say, Look there father.  
To the first part of this question he saith, He cannot know what the eyes of children do see, and otherwise he will not answer. And to the other part of the question, he answers, He cannot remember whether the children did say so or no; and therefore will neither affirm nor deny it.  
2. Witness. Susanna Grip, daughter of the foresaid John Grip, aged 21 years, sworn and examined, deposeth,  
That about three or four years since, in her mother's Kitchen she heard Dr Pordage say, That a Dragon came into his Chamber, and that he expostulated and contended with it, and that he said the Dragon did spit fire at him, and that his Angel did appear to him in the shape of a 
a This was spoken of Everard, and not of myself.  man, with his band 
b This was but once, as I said before.  and his clothes, and bandstrings, and did support him while he contended with the Dragon. And the Deponent further saith, That she heard the Dr say, that the spirits did come into his Chamber, and drew 
c Through fasting and prayer, God gave us faith suitable to our great exercises.  the Curtains, and looked upon him, and that the Dr likewise said, they were affrighted at it at first; but afterward, when they were used to it, they were not.  
She saith she heard several other things to this purpose, which she cannot now remember to depose.  
And being 
d I was moved in pity to ask the maid this question, because I was unwilling to let her lie under the sin of perjury, this being the first oath she ever took; and her adding, To her best remembrance, frees her from the positive swearing of an untruth.  asked by the Doctor, Whether the Doctor said that the Angel that appeared with the band and bandstrings, was the Doctors own Angel, or the Angel of some other? She saith, to her best remembrance, he said it was his own Angel.  
3. Witness. Elizabeth Benwell, servant to Mr Ellis of Shinfield, and formerly servant to the Doctor, sworn and examined, deposeth,  
That she saw something like a star in the red Chamber in the Doctor's house, by the bed's leg, it was light, and somewhat like a star; but the Deponent cannot say it was a star; yet it was in the night, and no other light in the room, to the best of her remembrance.  
She further saith, That she hath heard Music at several times at the Doctor's house, when she did not know that any Instruments or Musicians were in the said house. She saith she hath heard it in the Kitchen, and in her Mistress' Closet, did apprehend the same to be near her; but saw none playing.  

e This was after the great apparitions amongst us, and occasioned by them; but you may here see the malice of my enemies, to ask such questions to the maid, to defame me; who from Mrs Flavels lying in the same Chamber with me and my wife, after these affrighting appariti on's, have reported abusive lies of me. But the time will come when God will justify our purity and innocency, when their lusts and carnality will be condemned.  She further saith, That Mrs Flavel did usually lie in the Doctor's Bedchamber, during the time the Deponent was servant there, which was about a year and a quarter.  
But immediately to this the Maid added; But I never lived in such a Family for piety and holiness, as that was, and I believe never shall again, except I return thither.  
But this by the Clerk's knavery was left out; although I stood by, and asked him why he did not write down those words? To which he replied, If you will have me, I must. I said, I will have it; yet he neglected it; and I believe by the command of some of the Court, who were troubled at any thing that seemed to make for me. But what unjustness this was, let the Reader judge.  
But from these proceeding apparitions of Spirits in my Family, in which we were merely passive, and by which we were excited the more to wait upon God in prayer and fasting, my enemies have scandalised me for Conjuration and Sorcery, reporting so confidently that I am a Conjurer, that many who are not acquainted with my principles and conversation, believe it so in earnest. But these horrid scandals I take up as my Cross, and see myself in them, conformable to Christ's sufferings, who was reckoned amongst Conjurers and transgressers by the Jewish Zelots'.  
But the Lord hath given me peace in my Conscience, whilst my enemies have railed against me in their Pulpits, as Mr Ford in his Sermon at the Assizes held at Redding, Feb. 28. 1653. In which page 22 he saith, That there is one of the most eminent Churchliving in the County possessed by a blasphemer, and in whose house the devil is as visibly familiar, as any of the family, and shall the horns of these Beasts never be pared off by the Civil Magistrate?  
Here you see he endeavours to brand me for a Conjurer, and calls me blasphemer, exciting the Magistrate to persecute me; and this was he who was chosen by the Commissioners to make a speech in the Court before they gave Sentence against me, who there by envious prevarication, shown himself a second Tertullus, though no Orator.   

But for the further satisfaction of the Reader in reference to the former Deposition.  
1. I Desire my Answer may be seriously weighted, which I gave to that Article of Apparitions,  
2. That what I have preached publicly against witchcraft and Conjuration, may be well considered; which I offered to the Court, as Evidence to clear me from the imputation of Sorcery, but they rejected it, by denying to examine, the witnesses who were ready to depose this that follows.  
We heard the Doctor in Bradfield Church about 1653 out of Psal. 
Richard Higgs, Mr Francis Pordage, Mrs Elizabeth Pordage, Robert Bolt, Mary Pocock, Mary Allen, John H●ggs Test.  51. deliver himself thus: From the subtlety and craftiness of the Fire-root, thorough the prying and searching of it doth arise all Necromancy, Witchcraft, Sorcery, and all manner of Conjuration, and all prying into such curious and forbidden Arts, springeth from the Fiery essence in the will of men and women, that stirreth them up to pry and to search after such hidden and secret curiosities: this is the gate and the door thorough which all your witches, sorcerers, conjurers do enter in at, Exod. 7. 11. Then Pharoach also called the wisemen, and the Sorcerers, and the Magicians of Egypt who did in like manner with their Enchantments, Dan. 2. 2. Then the King commanded to call the Magicians, and the Astrologers, and the Sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to show the king his dream; so they came and stood before the King.  
Thus you see there have been such in all ages; you read also of Elymas the Sorcerer, Act. 13. 6, 8. were there no such, God would never have given a Law, that they should not be permitted to live in the practice of their Sorceries, Witchcrafts, and Enchantments.  
In the second place consider how often in many and sundry places of Scripture, doth God mock at the uncertainty of these Arts? because he can disappoint them, Isa. 47. 12, 13. Stand now with thy Enchantments, and with the multitude of thy Sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth, thou art wearied in the multitude of thy Councils, let now the Astrologers, the Stargazers, the monthly Prognosticaters, stand up and save thee from these things, that shall come upon thee: Behold they shall be as stubble, etc.  
Let me now entreat every one of you as you love your own souls, to take heed of this door, the subtlety of the dark Magic; beware of meddling with edgetools, of prying and searching into the forbidden Arts, and for this cause take these two or three Scriptures with you, Mal. 5. 3. I will be a swift witness against all Sorcerers, Rev. 21. 8. Behold all Sorcerers are to have their part in the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstom, Rev. 22. 15. For without are dogs and Sorcerers.  
We further heard the Dr in the same place, about 1654. out of Mat. 4: 
To this Richard Higgs, John Higgs, Mr Francis Pordage, Mr Samuel Pordage Mary Pocock, Mary Allen, Test.  5. thus deliver himself, That one Pinnacle of the Devil's Temple, was the pinnacle of unlawful Arts and all forbidden Sciences: and here he shown at large the vanity, weaknesses and insufficiency of all unlawful Arts and Sciences, commonly known and called by us the black Arts, as all Witchcrafts, Sorceries, Necromances, and all the knowledges of Conjuration which are forbidden by God, by the Prophets, and Apostles in the Holy Scriptures: and therefore forbidden by all Magistrates, and by the Laws of Kingdoms and Nations, to be looked into and searched after: But the Dragon, the Devil, that subtle serpent doth labour to carry up the mind of as many as he can, to the top of this Pinnacle of unlawful Arts, and to elevate up the mind to pry and search into these curious and forbidden Arts of dark Magic: therefore consider how the Scriptures do condemn the lusting and prying mind, for searching into these forbidden knowledges, Act. 19 19 Many also of them which used curious Arts, brought their books together, and burned them before all men, and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver, for mightily grew the Word of God, and prevailed.  
This I intended to have given in to the Court, by the Oath of those witnesses who heard it, as a Testimony, discovering my cordial judgement touching Necromancy and Witchcraft, but they unjustly refused such kind of Evidence, and would not examine the witnesses.  
Thirdly, I do judge that God doth call me forth to make a free and open discovery of those wonderful Apparitions, Visions, and unusual things, which somewhat above four years since, were seen, and permitted by the Lord to be in my family, and if all that read this, can but receive and judge of it by that rule and principle from which I writ it, They will be so far from judging me, as that they cannot but bless God for his favour and mercy to me, and the more admire his wonderful works, and the greatness of his power.  

What I intent here to declare, I shall dispatch in these three particulars.  
1. IN relating what I have acknowledged to many persons, I have Discoursed with. 2. Many considerable things which I have never discovered, but to some friends. 3. The good effect of this, upon myself, and others of my family.  
Part. 1. I confess that in August 1649. there appeared in my Bedchamber about the middle of the night, a spirit in the shape of Everard, with his wearing apparel, Band, Cuffs, Hat, etc. who after the sudden drawing of the Bed-curtaines, seemed to walk once thorough the Chamber very easily, and so disappeared.  
2. That very night there was another appearance of one in the form of a Giant, with a great sword in his hand, without a scabbard, which he seemed to flourish against me, having the figurative similitude of a great Tree lying by him.  
After this had continued for the space of half an hour, it vanished; And there succeeded a third appearance, which was very terrible; being in the shape of a great Dragon, which seemed to take up most part of a large room, appearing with great teeth, and open jaws, whence he oft ejected fire against me, which came with such a Magical influence, that it almost struck the breath out of my body, making me fall to the ground. Now you must know that these three were dreadful Apparitions, and very terrible to the sensitive Nature, and might have caused a great distemper in it, had I not been supported in an extraordinary way, by the Ministration of the Holy Angels, against the evil effects of those extraordinary, unusual, Apparitions; The last of which continued till the day began to dawn, and then disappeared.  
Par. 2. In the 2d. place I shall proceed to declare those extraordinary things, which few have been yet made acquainted with, which yet were then seen and experimented amongst us.  
I say then there were two invisible internal Principles opened and discovered to us, which may be called Mundi Ideales, being two spirial 
a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. By whom also he made the worlds, Heb. 1. 2. and Heb. 11. 3. By faith we understand that the worlds were made by the word of God.  worlds, extending and penetrating throughout this whole visible Creation, in which many particular beings were discerned, suitable to the nature of these worlds. Now these two Principles or worlds, seemed very much different one from another, as having contrary qualities and operations, by which they work upon this visible Creation, which we see distinguished and differenced into variety of Creatures, some poysonful and noxious, others wholesome and harmless, according to the difference and contrariety of things in the internal worlds, 
b Quicquid est in externo est etiam in interno.  upon which the External doth in some measure depend, as standing in them or rather proceeding from them: Now these could not have been seen had not that inward spiritual Eye which hath been locked up and shut by the fall, been opened in an extraordinary way in us.  
Besides, we had our other internal spiritual faculties, 
c Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their senses, (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) exercised, eo discern both good and evil.  of spiritual sensation, opened to discern their various objects within these worlds, which objects by reason of their qualities, may be differenced, into good and evil.   

But I shall here first present the Objects.  
OF that internal world which may be called Mundus tenebrosus, or the dark world, which objects, by our correspondent inward faculties, or senses, were then discerned and made known to us.  
1. Then as to the objects of the 
d 'Tis a great mistake to think that all visions are objects of the external eye.  internal sight, when this principle or world was opened, we beheld innumerable multitudes of evil spirits or Angels, presenting themselves in appearing distinctions of order and dignity, as 
e Which is answerable to Scripture. Eph. 6. 12. Judas v. 8.  powers, principalities, dignities; my meaning is there seemed to be inferiority and superiority, Governors and governed, The Princes of this dark 
f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The Rulers of the darkness of this world. Eph. 6. 1●.  world, and their subjects, which presented themselves as passing before our eyes in state and pomp; all the mighty ones appearing to be drawn in dark eyrie clouds, Chariots with six or at least four beasts, to every one, besides every figured similitude of a Coach, was attended with many inferior spirits, as servants to the Princes. But concerning the shapes and figures of the spirits, you must know, they were very monstrous, terrible, and affrighting to the outward man, Those that drew the cloudy Coaches, appearing in the shapes of Lions, Dragons, Elephants, Tigers, Bears, and such like terrible beasts; besides the Princes and those that attended them, though all in the shapes of men, yet represented themselves monstrously mishapen, as with ears like those of Cats, cloven feet, ugly legs and bodies, eyes fiery, sharp, and piercing. Now besides these appearances within, the spirits made some wonderful impressions upon visible bodies without: as figures of men and beasts upon the glass-windows, and the Cealing of the house, some of which yet remain: But what was most remarkable, was the whole visible world represented by the spirits, upon the Bricks of a Chimney, in the form of two half-Globes, as in the Maps: after which upon other Bricks of the same same Chimney, was figured a Coach and four horses, with persons in it, and a footman attending, all seeming to be in motion, with many other such images which were wonderful exactly done; Now fearing lest there might be any danger in these Images, thorough unknown Conjuration and false Magic, we endeavoured to wash them out with wet , but could not, finding them engraven in the substance of the Bricks, which indeed might have continued till this day, had not our fear and suspicion of witchcraft, and some evil design of the Devil against us in it, caused us to deface and obliterate them with hammers. Now what the devil's end in the former Apparitions, and these figurative representations was, The Lord knows, but it was certainly evil: even as it was against Christ, when he shown him (in vision) the kingdoms and glory of the world, to make him fall down and worship him, but God's end in permitting it, was very good, even to bring us nearer to himself in a stronger dependence upon his eternal power, and to make us more watchful against the subtlety and power of Satan, as you will see afterward when I come to speak of the effects of these things in reference to our spirits. But to thut up this relation of the objects we saw in this dark world, I must add this, That were but the eyes of men opened to see the kingdom of the Dragon in this world, with the multitudes of evil Angels which are everywhere tempting and ensnaring men, they would be amazed, and not dare to be by themselves, without good Consciences, and a great assurance of the love and favour of God, in protecting them, by the Ministration of the Holy Angels.  
2. As to the objects of the inward and outward smell, I must let you know, that within the three week's space in which these wonders appeared, at several times the evil Angels or spirits did raise up such noisome poisonous smells, that both the inward and outward part, of those that were exercised with them, became much disturbed, and offended, for thorough the sympathy betwixt the body and the soul. The sulphurous hellish smells, much exercised both, by magical tincturation.  
3. In reference to the objects of taste, you must know, that sometimes both in the day and night we were exercised with the loathsome hellish tastes of sulphur, brimstone, foot and salt mingled together, which were so loathsome to our Natures, as that they were ready to cause great distempers, and nauseousness in our bodies; but the invisible power of Jehovah, supported us beyond our own strength.  
4. In relation to our inward and outward 
g These things may be strange to those who do not know that the soul hath fivefaculties of spiritual sensation, which are natural and proper to its essence.  touch we were much exerciced both in body and soul, as to our souls we sometimes felt such strange magical wounds and piercings by the fiery darts of the devil, that none can express, but those that have been exercised in some measure as Job was, who felt the poison of those envenomed Arrows which came upon him, by the permission of the Almighty; which like the Scorpions in the Revelations, sting and pierce those they touch, as to our bodies, we felt material impressions, from the powers of darkness, very noxious, in themselves, to our natural spirits and life, but cheerfully born, by invisible support, and quiet submission to the Will of God.  

h I shall not speak of the internal faculty of hearing, till I come to the objects belonging to the other internal world.  But to Conclude, by these wonderful and strange exercises we could not but have strong apprehensions, and lively resemblances of the torments and miseries of Hell, where sulphur, fire, brimstone, poisonous smells, darkness, monstrous horrid shapes, and sights, are the entertainment of the imprisoned spirits.   

But now I come to the other internal world, which we may term Mundus Luminosus, or the light world, which with its various objects, was then likewise opened to the inward Senses.  
1. THen I shall here set forth the objects of the inward eye, which were then seen by us. There appeared then to our inward sight multitudes almost innumerable, of pure Angelical spirits, in figurative bodies, which were clear as the morningstar, and transparent as Crystal, these were Mahanaim, or the Lord's host, appearing all in 
Gen. 32. 1, 2.  manly forms, full of Beauty and Majesty, sparkling like Diamonds, and sending forth a tincture like the swift rays, and hot beams of the Sun, which we powerfully felt to the refreshing of our souls, and enlivening of our bodies. Now in the beholding the multiplicity, variety, and beauty of these spirits, with the various wonders and objects of this world, clothed in the purest tincture of Light and 
i The Angels in Scripture appeared oft in the variety of the purest colours, Dan. 10. 6.  colour, we could not but bless the God of heaven, who by the eyes of wisdom, and hand of power, brought forth such glorious Creatures, and now shown them in their several beauties to us in a time of trial and temptation.  
2 In relation to our inward sense of hearing, There were many musical sounds and voices, like those which John heard upon Mount Zion, then heard by us, the sweetness, harmony, and pleasantness, of which cannot be expressed, nor that spiritual joy and delight which by them was infused into our souls, uttered by the tongue, being ready to ravish our spirits into the high praises of eternal Jehovah.  
3. In relation to the faculty of smelling, the tongue can hardly express those Odours of Paradise, and heavenly perfumes, which then were smelled, piercing into the very spirit with a cherishing tincture, besides that quickening virtue which by them was communicated and insinuated into the spirits of our outward bodies, which like a Cordial had been able to have renewed the strength of our languishing nature.  
4. Our sense or faculty of tasting, was very pleasantly entertained, with those invisible dews which were sweeter than honey or the hony-comb; and therefore deserve to be called the Dews of Heaven, with which instead of food, we were many times wonderfully refreshed.  
5. In relation to the sense of spiritual contaction, that was also delighted with its heavenly objects, for none can utter that pleasing impression which the burning tincture of this Light World afforded us, coming like a hot cordial into the centre of our spirits, being sensibly felt in the inward parts, so as to cause much joy and heavenly pleasure, which penetrated thorough our souls, giving us occasion to bless, praise and magnify the Lord.  
Thus for the space of three weeks or a month were we exercised inwardly and outwardly thorough that great conflict which was betwixt those two worlds and their inhabitants; the dark world sometimes afflicting us with dreadful shapes, abominable smells, loathsome tastes, with other operations of the evil Angels, The light world at other times opening, and relieving us with odoriferous perfumes, most sweet dews, glorious visions and Angelical harmony, which the Lord favoured us with, to show his extraordinary love in thus succouring us in extraordinary exercises and trials.  
Thus much for those two internal world's, spread throughout the visible world, in which the evil and good Angels are more immediately, then in this visible air, to which they cannot be commensurate, by reason of their spiritual natures, each of them abiding in their distinct principle, the one sort being in joy, the other being in torment, the one in light, the other in darkness; according to the Scripture.  
But besides these two world's, we had an opening of the eternal world, called in Scripture the 
k 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Heb 2. 5.  world to come, from the futurity of its full and clear manifestation, and a precursory entrance 
l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Heb. 10. 19  into the most holy place, by a divine transportation into the glory of the Majesty, agreeable to that of John 17. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am, that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me, etc. Here were seen heard and selt the unutterable mysteries of that kingdom, which are not yet to be 
m 2 Cor. 12. 4. Where it's said that in Paradise Paul heard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Things or words, not to be worded or uttered, which it is not lawful for a man to speak.  divulged, in regard of the pride, ignorance, prejudice, and envy of many in the world, being reserved for those humble, gracious spirits, which are waiting in silence for the second coming of the Son of Man.  
Part. 3. But now it is time to come to the third particular, which was the effects and impressions, left upon our spirits, by these wonderful exercises, and manifestations.  
After this we began more clearly to see that strait and narrow way which leads to Life Eternal, which we call the Virgin life, or the life of purity, and righteousness in its perfection, being the life of fixed love. In any thing short of which. The perfection of the Virgin life cannot consist.  
So that merely to abstain from the concupiscible lustings of Venus, under the spirit of this great world, is but the life of outward Chastity, and but a particular branch of the other.  
For the Virgin life is not attained till the Will of the soul is brought through death to be so passive as to will, desire and act nothing but what the Essential essence of love wills, moves, and acts thorough it; for till then the soul cannot be a pure Virgin, nor live without all desire, lust, and imagination, which must all cease, before the pure life of God can come to be all in all.  
2. This life of Virginity was placed foreright as to the inward eye of the mind, being that mark of persecution, at which we were to aim in our pressing toward the Resurrection of the dead. To this, Wisdom that eternal virgin (Prov. 8. 20. 23.) as a leading star, invited us, calling to follow her in the way of Circumcision, Resignation, and the Cross, in the way of total self-denial and forsaking of all for her sake in the way of annihilation and conformity to Christ's death, By which we saw undoubtedly, we should come to Christ's Resurrection, Ascension, Glorification, and Fixation in the love of the Holy Ghost; the third and last dispensation. Here we clearly saw the danger of looking back to the external world, and of putting out our imaginations into the inward world or the kingdom of the Dragon, or of resting in the openings and delights of the inward light world. For by turning back into the delights of the senses, we saw the soul would become beastial, by turning to the left hand, and imagining into the kingdom of the Dragon, in awakening the fire of wrath and subtlety: devilish and dangerously wicked; by turning to the right hand, in imagining into, and taking too much complacency in the visions, illuminations, tinctures, and Enthusiasms, of the light world, we saw the soul might become elevated into self-conceit, and tinctured with pride, and be in danger of neglecting that death of the Cross, which is the only safe path, into eternal rest, and Fixation.  
Here than we were showed, that the way which lead up to the virginessence The new Jerusalem, was straight and narrow; as upon the breadth of an hair; so that we were to turn no way, either on the right or left hand, but stand without lust, with our eyes fixed upon the Being of love, pressing forward after fixation in the external house of God, there to become  pillars, no more to go out, but there always to bear the name of God, and the name of the City of God, which is the new Jerusalem.  
And now for the space of this four years, ever since the time of these great manifestations, we, by the Grace of God, have enjoyed the exercise of our spiritual senses, which never since have been shut, neither ever will be, except thorough voluntary transgression and disobedience, we apostatise and run back into the earthly nature, or turn aside to centre in something, short of the pure life of virginity, which calls us from the external, thorough the internal, into the Eternal world, which is that kingdom prepared for us from the beginning of the world.  
3. But thirdly after the extraordinary time of Grace and Mercy to us we enjoyed not only a clear leading convicting light upon our understandings, but likewise received from the Lord a stamp and strong impression of power moving our Wills to follow this light through the death of all things, to come up into the perfect life and image of God, that so we might be transformed into that righteous nature which we so clearly behold through divine Light: hence we came to live in a greater abstraction from our sensitive nature, in a more constant watchful practice of the Cross, in reference to all external and internal objects, which might by entertaining our Affections, hinder our progress to God. Hence also we came to live a more devoted, strict, dedicated life, sequestering ourselves from the world and worldly things giving ourselves almost continually, to prayer, fasting, and waiting upon God, in dying daily to all self-ownments, relations, and proprieties, in which most are entangled, to the great prejudice of their spirits; and in this way we have ever since continued, endeavouring to be wholly conformable to the death of Christ, in renouncing our own lives, and proper wills, as opposite to the life and will of God, experimenting those profound mysteries of the Cross of Christ, which are hidden to most in the world. But what joy, peace, life, power, divine pleasure, and heavenly Communion, the Lord hath blessed us with in this our dying resigning progress, I shall wrap up in silence, together with those blessed secrets of the kingdom; which in these few last years past, we have been acquainted with to the comfort of our spirits, in this sad time when we are judged and condemned of the world, in the participation of Christ's sufferings.  
Now ye Ministers and Commissioners my prosecutors, Is this to be vile? Then let me be more vile. Is this to be contemptible? Even to be resigned and mortified in the Affections and Passions of the soul, to give up ones self to a retired devoted life to God in prayer and continual watchfulness. I say, Is this to be contemptible. Then let me be more contemptible.  
Now, you have seen that I have declared those wondered visions, and exercises, which have caused so many scandalous reports, together with the effects of them on our spirits, and I must tell you had I a thousand names, lives, liberties, and such live as Bradfield is; I should rather sacrifice them all, upon the Altar of obedience, then being called to it, deny those great and  things, before declared, which the Lord permitted, and ordered for his glory, and our good.  
But some may say, why did not I before this, declare this great manifestation to the world? I Answer, 1. The Will of God was hid from me whether I was to manifest it publicly to the world yea or no; not knowing but that he might afford it as a peculiar mercy to our family, for our private walking before him. 2. That which weighed much with me was this. I known this manifestation was but the light and vision, and not the life itself, and that there was light enough in the world already, hence I desired to keep it private, & not to publish it, that I might not have a name without the thing, nor declare the light and manifestation, without possessing the life itself, and had not this providential occasion drawn me forth to bear testimony to the truth, the world had not known so much of these secrets till the name and the thing, the light and the life, the manifestation and possession had met in union together. 4. We have seen sad and lamentable examples, of many tall Cedars, who after great manifestations and high discoveries of light, have fallen, and as it were come to nothing. And many stars that for a time shined bright in the Firmament of visions, revelations, and powerful declarations, we have seen swept down by the tail of the Dragon, and the subtle insinuations of the Beast; so that they are now become like other men, living in the earth, and the corruptions of it; now certainly this hath come to pass for want of perseverance in the crucifying their natures in conformity to Christ's death; and by imagining themselves through Satan's subtlety, to be what they saw, before the change and death of their evil natures, whence pride and security arose, and that fall come, in which many now lie: who are as Beacons upon a hill, and torn ships upon a rock, to admonish us of these dangerous passages, in which they themselves were lost: now from these Considerations, I intended not to have held forth to the world as yet the things I have here declared, but with my family, to have walked close with God, in pressing after that life, power, and holy nature; which in the coming forth of it, might have convinced all gainsayers, that the light and life were in Union together; but as I before said, this occasion hath given me some call, to open many of the wonders, than beheld before that time; in which nevertheless, the Lord may have some blessed end, which I may not yet see.  
And now ye Ministers of Berks, my persecutors, tell me, what wrong or injury I have done you; have I lusted to preach in any of your Pulpits? Have I privately gone from parish to parish, or from house to house to get followers, or make proselytes of your hearers? Have I publicly or privately railed against you or your Doctrines? Have I not lived privately in my own place, only holding forth that strict, dying, resigning life, as the way to life eternal. Why then am I persecuted with so much fury, and violence, as though I were not worthy to live amongst you. The Lord judge betwixt you and me, and give you to consider and repent of what you have done; in procuring and subscribing the unjust sentence of ejectment, by which as much as in you lies, you have taken away that with which we have clothed and fed ourselves and many others, who have been in want, and so exposed me and mine to outward cares, and troubles, which are very disagreeable to that life of silence, abstraction, and of continual waiting upon God. In which we live, and are called to live. And what is this but like the task masters of Egypt, to force the children of the Covenant, to make Brick without straw? but the Lord is coming to judge himself, who will make all these things work for my good, which others have designed for my hurt.  
And truly this is all that the Lord Protector and his Council, with the Nation, are beholding to you for, even for hastening and inviting the pouring forth the vials of wrath upon the Land, by the persecutions in this time, when some or other are continually sent forth to prophesy up and down the streets, denouncing war, plagues, desolations, famines, and all sorts of judgements, and confusions in Church and State; which will certainly come to pass, except prevented by a speedy and general repentance in turning to the Lord. But these days may be shortened by the wonderful appearing of Christ in the power of his spirit, to convince and convert sinners to himself, by the preaching of the everlasting Gospel spoken of Rev. 14. 6. And really the eyes of many are opened by the Lord to see, that the birth of the eternal love and power of the Holy Ghost is near at hand, and that the womb of the eternal love of God is in travel to bring forth Christ again in the acting power of his Godhead, which will be that wonder of wonders, prophesied of the Prophets and Apostles, by which only the days of tribulation, anguish, and distress, can be shortened, and the utmost extremity of the vials of wrath and desolation prevented, when once they begin to be poured forth upon the earth. And they who are now waiting and groaning in their spirits, and sending up the incense of continual prayers and intercessions, for the breaking forth of this power, to heal and bind up all the wounds and breaches amongst Christians, to take away the Curse from the earth, and restore the pure love and unity to the Church, I say, they that travel and wait day and night for this great blessing are those whom you contemn, persecute, and reject, as enemies to the kingdom and interests. But take heed lest ye offend one of these little ones, and so bring a curse and judgements upon yourselves, and beware of persecuting in the way you are now in, lest in the day of your distress, the Lord reject you, and give you up to those spoilers, who will spare neither root nor branch.  
So much I thought good to add to those Depositions, concerning the Apparitions of spirits, for the satisfaction of the spiritual Reader, and information of many who through reports have imbibed much prejudice against that life and truth, which I own and live to.  
Artic. 14. That Mrs Margaret Pendar acquainted with this Doctrine of spirits, and pretending to be converted by Visions of Angels, doth 
n What a weak ground is this for to accuse me of Necromancy.  think she was bewitched by them of Bradfield; &c,  
Depos. Mr Christopher Fowler sworn to this Article, and examined, saith that Mrs Pendar being asked by him 
o This is a mere hearsay, and no legal Testimony, and moreover deposed by the Accuser himself, which is against Law.  did acknowledge on Thursday last at London: that at Mr Blagraves' house at Southcot, she heard a great noise of drums and trumpets, which Dr Pordage (who was then sent for to her) told her was the alarm to the spiritual war. And that one night she had the Vision of young Mr Daniel Blagrave, come to her bed side, and she took him by the hand, which hand felt cold, which Dr Pordage expounded to her thus, That the coldness of his hand signified that he began to be cold to vanity, and that she asked the Dr what the visions meant, & he replied to her, we do not use to reveal one another's visions.   

The Deposition taken on my behalf was this that follows:  
M Elizabeth Blagrave, wife of Mr Daniel Blagrave sworn and examined, This Deponent saith she 
p This Deposisition is here placed in opposition to Mr Fowlers; and though of the same nature, yet somewhat better, because this Deponent was not a party as Mr Fowler was.  never heard Mrs Pendar say that she was bewitched by them of Bradfield, but the said Mrs Pendar told the Deponent that her Visions were from God, and that the said Mrs' Pendar told the Deponent she 
* i e. Before her Visions.  never spoke with the Dr in her life.  
This Deponent further saith, That Mrs Pyndar told her she had been at Mr Fowler's house, and that Mr Fowler examined her touching her 
Mrs Blagrave was the only witness examined in the last charge of Articles; for it was the will of the judges to admit no more.  visions; and the Deponent asked her what she said? To which she replied, she was sure she had said nothing to him that could hurt the Doctor. Hereupon the deponent asked her if she told Mr Fowler that the Dr did send these visions? To which she answered, she could not say the Dr sent them for a world.  
This Deponent further saith, That Mr Pyndar told the Deponent, That his wife said, when she came to London, she would not say what she had said to Mr Fowler, if it were to do again; for she perceived it was a snare or a trap.  
This Deponent further saith, she was by, when the question concerning the coldness of young Mr Blagraves hand was put; and the Deponent asked it herself to one in the room? And the answer was, That the coldness of his hand, as far as they knew, signified his dying to vanity, which was delivered in a jesting manner; which answer was not delivered by the Dr. And the deponent saith, the Dr never gave such an answer in his life, as she knows.   

Here follow the Depositions of John Grip of Redding, joiner, 
All this man deposeth, is but an hear-say, and so of no force at all yet admitted▪ as evidence, and pertinent, when more considerable testimonies on my behalf were rejected, as impertinent.  who being sworn and examined, deposeth.  
That he was at Mr Blagraves when Mrs Pyndar saw the visions that are mentioned in her confession, and that she said she saw a man in white (as she thought) with the Lamb's book, and that the said man told her, her name was written in the Book, and that she heard a Watch going; and that there appeared another in the likeness of a black man with a knife, which he offered unto her.  
And this deponent further saith, That at another time at the deponents house, the said Mrs Pyndar did inform the deponent that Dr Pordage had said he had power to bestow the gifts and graces of the Spirit on whom he pleased. 
The Commissioners were ready to admit any thing, tho●gh ever so illegal, to defame me, and raise prejudice against me.   
Note, That this disagreeth from Mrs Pyndars' confession, under the head of the 14 Article, where she saith that she heard it reported at Southcot, that erelong the Dr should have power— to bestow saving graces on whom he pleased.  
And this deponent further saith, that another time he was at Mr Blagraves' house, when the said Mr Blagrave was ill and kept his Chamber, and Mr Blagrave and the deponent fell into discourse concerning Dr Pordarge, 
Though the matter of this Deposition be weighty, yet the proof is but an hear-say, and the things themselves either false, or much mispresented, as you will see presently.  in presence of Mrs Blagrave, that in the said discourse Mr Blagrave said to his wife, That the Dr held strange opinions, such as were not agreeable to the word of God; for he did maintain that Jesus Christ was not God, and that he was a Type, and but a Type; man, and not God; a shadow, and not the substance. And Mr Blagrave did labour very much to take off his wife's affections from the Dr and and his ways; but could not prevail. This was about three quarters of a year since, to the deponents best remembrance.   

In reference to these two last particulars touching Mr Blagrave and his wife, consider this following Deposition and Evidence.  
Mrs Blagrave, sworn and examined, deposeth,  
THat she never knew any thing of the Drs Judgement, neither did he ever bring the deponent into any Judgement; and that she had never any discourse with the Dr till she did first begin with him; and that if ever he had confirmed her in any thing, it was in nothing disagreeable to the word of God.  
As to that part of the former deposition, which concerns Mr Blagraus relation of what opinions I held, I had a Summons for his personal appearance to witness the truth in that particular; but he being detained in London by earnest business, could not appear according to the Summons, and therefore wrote this following Letter to the Commissioners, which was exactly copied out by a friend of mine, who had the favour from Mr Blagrave to read it.  
Gentlemen,  
Understanding by this Bearer, Mr Samuel Pordage, That one john Grip of Redding, upon his examination against Dr Pordage, did affirm upon Oath, That having discourse with me lately touching the Drs opinions, I should say that he denied that Christ was God, and that he held him to be a man, and not God; a Type, and but a Type; a shadow, and not the substance: The things were highly blasphemous, if true. But this I assure you, If ever any such language fell from me (which truly I do not remember) it was spoken as relating to that Charge he lay under at that time, raised by some who seem to know men's meanings and opinions better than I do. In short, this I do affirm, and shall readily attest upon Oath, when required, That the Dr hath several times most solemnly avowed the contrary, and to me by Scripture under his own hand, evinced it. For the truth is, I have with much boldness charged the Dr with things of that nature having received them upon report; but upon debate he hath given me such clear satisfaction, both touching the Divinity of Christ, and other matters of faith, of the highest concernment, that I have stood silent, having nothing to object against him; I did therefore apprehend it a duty incumbent upon me, thus to write; for as I will never be instrumental to clear him in what he is guilty, so not to condemn him wherein I believe he is innocent.  
Thus desiring the just and all-knowing God to direct you in this great work, I remain,  
gentlemans, Your friend and servant, Dan. Blagrave. 28 Novemb. 1654.: Westminster.  
I desired that this Letter might have been read in the open Court, but they denied it, though I alleged that it was evidence on my behalf: But whether this was not more considerable, and so more fit openly to be read, than Mr Grips stories and hear says to be openly received as evidence, let the Reader judge.   

But Mr Grip further on Oath deposeth,  
That at other times he hath often had conference with Mr. Blagrave; and at one time above the rest, walking over the fields toward Southcot, 
Another story unfit to have been received by a judicious impartial Court.  we fell into discourse concerning Dr Pordage; and the said Mr Blagrave did then tell him, that the Dr did go about to persuade him to leave off all employment, and to sell his Estate, and retire to his house, for his house was the Ark, as Noah's Ark was to receive all those that must be saved. This was some time the last Summer; and that Mr Blagrave did seem very much to slight and scorn it, and asked the Deponent what he thought he should have got by it, had the Dr prevailed? To which the Deponent replied, That he thought the Dr had a grand design in it: For Mr Blagrave being taken notice of to be one of the wisest men in the County; if the Dr had prevailed to draw him away, he might likewise have drawn away most of the County, and then the Dr would have set himself up like a Mahomet.  
In opposition to this story, Mrs Blagrave sworn and examined, deposeth, That she had heard a muttering, that Mr Grip should say, that the Dr had persuaded Mr Blagrave to leave all, and come and live with him,  
Whereupon the Deponent asked Mr Blagrave about five or six weeks since, concerning it; and the said Mr Blagrave answered to the Deponent, that he did not remember that the Dr ever said any such thing.  
This Deponent John Grip, further saith, That Mr Daniel Blagrave 
They received any thing, (though ever so impertinent or ridiculous) to disgrace me. You may see in the Depositions and answer to this Article, how much this was mistaken, and is here misrepresented. To Art. 15, 16, 17; 18, 19, 20, 21 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27. there are no Depositions.  the younger, told him, when the spirit came upon the Dr he could leap over Pales of a great height, about five foot and an halfhigh, as the Deponent could conceive by his Relation, and that this was told him within five month's last passed.  
This Deponent further saith, That Mr Charles Blagrave told him sometimes the last Summer, that Dr Pordage should say that Christ was not perfect, and that he quoted that place of Scripture, mentioning our Saviour's passion, when he cried out, My God, my God, etc. to prove the same.   

Art, 28, 29. Concerning Mrs Mary Pococks' Relation to Mrs Forster, of what was acted in my house. And of Mrs Flavels being in a Trance, and seeing what was the Philosopher's stone.  
The Depositions of Mrs Mary Pocock, taken at the Bear in Speenhamland November 30. before the Commissioners for the proof of the two former Articles.   

Mrs Pocock sworn and examined, deposeth,  
The question being asked her, Whether the Deponent did not tell Mrs Forster and Mrs Evelin, That the Dr had contended with the dark Power in his shirt two or three hours? She answereth, It is so long since, that she cannot remember any thing positive she then said; but she saith there was some great power then amongst the Drs Family.  
And being asked whether she did not say to the aforesaid parties, that when the Dr contended with the dark power, there was such an expostulation between them, as, Thou liest; and thou liest, etc. she answereth, She cannot tell.  
And being further asked, Whether upon this conquest of the dark Power by the Doctor, she did not tell the aforesaid parties she should think the Doctor to be a bright man? To this question she answereth, If she did not say so, she hopes she shall, when he hath the victory.  
And being asked whether she did not tell the aforesaid parties, the Drs Family were strangely acted, some in their legs, thighs, and arms? To this she answereth, she cannot tell.  
And being further asked, Whether she did not tell the said parties, That Mrs Flavel did see in a trance the Philosopher's stone? She saith she cannot tell.  
And being further asked, Whether the Philosopher's stone, seen by Mrs Flavel in a trance, were not the Divinity in the Humanity? She answereth, she knows no such thing.   

Art. 30.  
This consists of seven particulars, being the first that relates to Scandal in my Conversation.   

Depos. Roger Laughton of Heston in the County of Middlesex, Lock-smith, sworn and examined, deposeth,  
That about nine years since, or upwards, Dr Pordage brought to the 
You may see in my answer to this Article, the reasons of her private retirement, being by the advice of Council, as also of her keeping private her second marriage, and that I did no more in this, than what a faithful friend might in justice and honesty do.  Deponents house, Mrs Flavel behind him, under the name of Mrs Fruin, and that both the Dr and the said Mrs Flavel did ask for entertainment for her, and that they did ask what they should give for her board and her son Stevens; and that they did bargain for eight shillings a week, and then he carried her away, and she came not till after Christmas; but he saith, how she then came, whether in a Cart with her Trunk and Clothes, or otherwise, he knoweth not; but the Doctor did not then come with her: and after she had been there awhile, the Deponents wife conceived she was with child; which she 
b This crosseth his own confession at another time.  denied, saying, it was a Tympany, and that she remained there till betwixt Easter and Whitsuntide, where and when she was brought to bed of a daughter, and she did not desire any store of company to come to her labour, though the Deponents wife did desire it; and after she had been a short time delivered, the Dr came and baptised the child in the Deponents Chamber, and named it Hannah; and after that, the Dr called the Deponent aside into his Orchard, and prayed him to find out a private place, two or three miles from the Deponents house, where the said Mrs Flavel might come now and then to see her child. The Deponent said it would be inconvenient, because it was a time of Soldiers, and the Corn was high, and thereupon the Deponent did not look out as he desired. And he further saith, when the Nurse did bring the child ofttimes to see the said Mrs Flavel, she would not permit her son Steven to call her sister, saying, Steven, it is Nurse's child. Afterwards the said Mrs Flavel departed from the Deponents house to Kensington, where she remained about a month, and that the Deponent having occasion to go to London, called at Kensington by the way, to speak with her but she was gone; whereupon the Deponent said her child was not well: Then two Gentlewomen of the house told the Deponent, that 
b They that do know, and have known this Gentlewoman for many years past, are so assured of her integrity, and watchfulness over her words and actions, that they cannot but look upon this, and such other relations, as mistakes, or wilful scandals.  she denied unto them that she had any other child but her son Steven. And the Deponent further faith, That the Dr came to the Deponents house three or four times, in termtime only, and that both the Dr and the said Mrs Flavel did inform the Deponent that she was married to one Mr Fruin a Minister, but was now a widow, as both of them said when they came to the Deponents house.  

For the clearing of truth in reference to this Deposition, I shall here annex the Confession of the same person, as subscribed by him, and owned before two sufficient Witnesses, which is as follows.  
THat about nine years ago Dr Pordage brought a Gentlewoman, by name, Mrs Fruen, behind him from London, as he said, to one Roger Laughtons' house, a Smith in Heston Parish; that the said Mrs Fruen agreed with him herself for her boarding.  

c How much doth this particular thwart that in his former Deposition.  That she told his wife at her first coming, she knew not certainly whether she were with child, or not, but thought she was.  
That her first husband's name was Mr Flavel, and that she had had a second husband, by name Mr Fruen, who also was then dead.  
That the cause of her private living there was, in that her brother in Law threatened he would have her body, if it were above ground, she being then in Law with him.  
That at the same time the Dr owned that he dwelled at Redding, and that he was Minister of St Laurence Church, and that he knew the Gentlewoman to be sober and godly.  
That she told him, for his security, he might inquire at the Bulwark by the Tower of London, where he might know that she had there an Estate in houses.  
That after she had been in the said Roger Laughtons' house about four months, she was brought to bed of a girl, which was christened by the said Doctor, and named Hannah; that the time of her continuance with him, was about three quarters of a year, in which time the said Dr visited her some three times, or four at the most, and that in Termtime, when he went to London.  
That by enquiry he came to know she was in great troubles at Law.  
That the said Dr never agreed with him, nor paid him for her board, 
This contradicts the former.  nor removed her, so far as he knows, to Kensington from his house.  
R. L.   
This was delivered into the Court after Laughton had finished his deposition; but they would not suffer it to be enroled among the depositions, it in some particulars crossing Laughtons' present testimony, and in others, tending to clear the truth, in reference to the occasion of Mrs Flavels being there. But the accuser ask him whether he would not stand to his present Deposition? He said, yea. Whereupon the Clerk returning me the Paper again, wrote this at the bottom of it, Mr Laughton acknowledgeth the two Letters, R. L. to be his writing, but will stick to what he hath now deposed.  
There was not a word altered after he had subscribed the Paper, as two Witnesses then present could attest by Oath. Now the particulars in which he crosseth himself, cannot be all true. And if a man will solemnly own and subscribe an untruth, he may after swear an untruth: But the confession here wrote last, is much to be regarded, being he owned and subscribed it before the other, being then in a calm, sober posture: But the other he deposed after my adversaries had been a whole day tampering with him at the Bear in Redding, and possessing him with prejudice against me, which he openly shown in the Court, by bitter expressions, and by those circumstances in the former Deposition, which tend to blast the Gentlewoman's good name and reputation.  
But for further satisfaction, 1. I refer you to my Answer, in which I have largely shown the reasons of her private retirement there, which may in justice clear me from that undeserved aspersion my enemies have cast upon me.  
2. Consider that this, as to me, is no legal proof of any crime, but a mere circumstantial thing, brought to raise suspicions and prejudices against me, being but of the nature of a Libel, and so unfit to have been received into a judicious Court; for, whose name and reputation may not be blasted, if such libellous illegal things, so long passed, should be received into Courts of Judicature, as accusations to condemn them?  
3. Though that crime which my accuser would render me suspected for, by this circumstantial Deposition, had been ever so clearly proved, yet the date of it (being 9 or ten years since) had put it quite out of the cognizance of the Commissioners; not only by the Act of general pardon, but also by another Law made particularly by the Parliament, in reference to things of this nature, which takes away all legal guilt from any persons that are not accused within a year after the commission of any such crime, besides the Act to which the Commissioners are confined, as their rule to judge of scandal, was made many years since; therefore I say, they neither had, nor have any power to take a business so long passed, though otherwise ever so criminal, into their cognizance.  
But notwithstanding these things, the Commissioners sent a Summons for Mrs Flavel, though they had no positive Charge against her; 
In the answer to the third Article, you may see a reason why she hath since been called by this name.  and after her appearance, would have forced an Oath upon her, and examined her to questions concerning herself; but she, as in justice she might, refused to answer them, alleging, that if any one durst lay any positive crime to her charge, she would answer by the mouth of her Lawyer. Whereupon the Commissioners threatened to send her immemediately to Prison, though they durst positively accuse her of nothing.   

Art. 33.  
That he is a very ignorant and insufficient man for the work of the Ministry.   

George Hastlet of Bradfield, Weaver, sworn and examined deposeth, That he heard Dr Pordage in a Sermon in the Church of Bradfield, about 
This Deponent I objected against as a Drunkard, and so an insufficient Witness in things of such high concernment; and as he confessed, he wrote not down the particulars he here attests, and so might easily mix truths and mistakes together, as really he doth.  two years since, deliver, That it was a vain thing to trust in the blood of him that died at Jerusalem 1600 years since, or more, unless it were acted in me or in thee, for that was but in the Type; the substance must be fulfilled in us; and that Christ must be crucified in us, we must have the Jews and Pilate to put him to death in us, otherwise it was a vain thing to believe in him that died at Jerusalem 1600 years since without us.  
Note, As I own and embrace the Historical birth, life, death, and resurrection of Christ without us, with the blessed effects of them, clearly held forth in the Gospel, so do I also believe the mystical birth, death, and resurrection of Christ in us, according to the Scriptures, Mat. 12. 50. Gal. 3. 1. Ephes. 2. 5.  
And to say that both these are necessary to be known, at least experimentally enjoyed by all that will be saved, and that it is vain to depend upon the first, without some sense and feeling of the last, as it is to depend upon a notional justification, without a real sanctification; I say to aver this is not against, nay altogether according to the holy Scriptures : For we know that Christ jesus is in us, except we be reprobates; and if we have not his Spirit, we are none of his.  
This Deponent further saith, That the said Dr about a month since in Bradfield Church, did deliver, That doubtless the Apostles by that 
This is but the single testimony of an insufficient Witness, as I hinted before.  Text (Know you not that your bodies are the Temple of the holy Ghost) did not mean these earthly bodies.  
Note, I never denied our elemental bodies to be the mediate Temples of the holy Ghost, but the immediate; for the immediate Temple of the Spirit, is the Image of God in us, which is renewed in righteousness and true holiness, and may truly be called the Body of righteousness and life, in opposition to that body of sin and death, Rom. 7. 24. which hath many members, Colos. 3. 5. being the evil corrupt inclinations and habits of the old man. This inward body, which is the immediate Temple of the Spirit, is called, Rev. 16. 15. our garments, which we are exhorted there to keep, lest we walk naked; and the armour 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  of light Rom. 13. 12. which we are there commanded to put on, in opposition to the works of darkness, which we are to cast off. This may also be called our pure flesh, in opposition to that sinful flesh spoken of Rom. 7. 18. And as in the last there dwells no good thing, so in the first nothing but good, being it is the immediate Tabernacle of the 
Here was no concurrent testimony, and so not a valid proof according to the Ordinance.  holy Ghost, joel 2. 28. I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh.  
And this Deponent further saith, The Dr did deliver, That by that Text (Gen. 18. 19 (I know him that he will command his children and his household after him, etc.) was not meant the outward household of Abraham, but his inward household, his will and affections, which he was Lord Paramount over; and he quoted that Text in the last of joshua (As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord) which he likewise said was the inward house, and not the outward. This was about two years since, as far as this Deponent can remember; and the Deponent saith he judged the same contrary to the mind of the holy Ghost.  
Note, Had the Commissioners allowed me so much time as to have brought in what evidence I could, against this man's deposition, I should have proved, that in the tenor of my Ministry, I never denied or rejected the historical and literal sense of the Scriptures, for which there can be no just ground. 
* As in the forecited place, where I said, that by Abraham's household in the letter, was meant his external household, viz. his wife, children, and servants; but in the mystery, his internal, viz. his mind, will, affections, and inward motions.  But that I have usually joined the literal and allegorical interpretation together, even as Paul doth, Gal. 4. 24, 25, 26. which sweetly united, cannot but make an amiable harmony. And the Deponent mistakes in saying I excluded the History; for I had before opened it in the plain Historical sense; and afterward came to open it mystically, in making a spiritually moral use of those Scriptures, in applying them to the work of God upon the inward man.  
Let the Reader further know, That the Commissioners could not in justice take this as evidence against me, because it was all brought the very day of my sentence, I having no time allowed me to make my defence by the testimonies of some other that constantly hear me, who might have certified this deponents mistakes, in misrepresenting both my words and meaning, by showing I excluded not the literal meaning of the Texts produced. 2. In regard I objected against him as a Drunkard, and so an insufficient Witness. 3. In that there was no concurrent testimony. 4. In that he wrote not this down, and so could not exactly deliver so much, word for word, as I spoke it, especially so long after some part of it was delivered; and so by a little mistake, might prevaricate my sense and meaning.  
This Deponent further saith, That Goodwife Knap told him about a month since, that she being at the Drs house, Mrs Flavel was very angry 
This was part of this Hastlets' Deposition, though it concerned not the former head. What a sad thing it is, that such a libellous hear-say as this, should be received as a testimony against me.  with her, and threatened to have her whipped, for saying the child Hannah was Mrs Flavels child; and that she then denied she had any other child, except Steven her son; and that when the said Goodwife Knap denied she had said any such thing, and began to be outrageous, both old and young Mrs Pordage desired her to be pacified, saying, happily it might be another woman might speak so.  
Note, The woman here mentioned, hath under her hand, before Witness, denied what the Deponent here relates of her; so that either the Deponent is perjured, or this woman ashamed to stand to so gross an untruth, as the deponent pretends she related to him: But the sentence being given the day in which this deposition was taken, I had not time to bring this woman face to face to the deponent, so to see where the guilt of perjury, or a lying slander lay: Though as to the strength of this testimony, there was no such thing necessary, it being a mere hear-say.   

Art. 34. The testimony of Richard Sawood, who was neither sworn nor examined in public Court.  
I came into Bradfield Parsonage in the evening Septemb. 9 1650. and there I heard a very mournful cry, as if it had been one in extreme pains; 
What a plausible story is here framed from two or three expressions, intended to hint out the spiritual travel of the soul, as you will see afterward.  but who it was, I knew not, for it continued all the time I was at the door, which was well near a quarter of an hour, and so it continued when I went away. And then on the tenth day in the morning I came to Mr. Francis Pordage at the Parsonage of Stanford Dingly, and he enquired of me what I did think of the noise that I heard? I told him I could not tell; then he related to me that the Lord was about a great work in this Kingdom, and to this Nation; and the cause of this cry was one in travel, and the pains were so extreme, that had I stayed there but a little longer, I might have heard it as far as the Town; but now she was delivered of a manchild, and the travel was at an end, and that he and others were witnesses of it.   

Mr Pordage, Minister of Stanford Dingly, sworn and examined to the former Deposition of Richard Seywood.  
This Deponent being asked who it was that was in travel of the child in the said Deposition mentioned, and what became of it? To this question he answereth, That it was one Mrs Flavel; and he further saith, that above four years since Mrs Flavel was very earnest in prayer, on a day when they were fasting, which was at the time when one Seywood came to the door; the said Seywood knocking, the Deponent went to the door to him: And he saith he doth acknowledge that Richard Seywood did come to him (about the time mentioned in the Examination of the said Seywood) to the Parsonage of Stanford; and he saith it is probable he did ask the said Seywood what he did think of the noise he heard in the Drs house the day before? And that when the said Seyword answered to this foregoing question, he could not tell, it is very probable the Deponent did relate to him, that the Lord was doing a great work in this Kingdom, and to this Nation, and doth confess that unadvisedly he told the said Seywood, that the cause of the foresaid cry was one in travel; but doth not remember he spoke any such thing, as that the pains were so extreme, as that, had he stayed longer, he might have heard it as far as the Town; but doth confess that he said she was in travel of a manchild, and that he and many others were eye-witnesses of it.  
And being asked who it was that was in travel? He answered, Mrs Flavel. And being further asked what became of this manchild? He 
The Deponent in this Examination, was set upon by the Ministers with so many questions, that he could scarce come to the business which was to declare whether this was a natural, or a spiritual travel, which at last he clearly expresseth, by showing it was no natural travel.  answereth, it was the birth, death, and resurrection of Christ in her nature. And being asked how the birth, death and resurrection of Christ, in the nature of Mrs Flavel, was so great a work, that God was doing to this Nation? He answereth, he never said any such thing: And being further asked, whether himself (being demanded what this manchild was) did not answer, The child of Reformation?  
To this he answereth negatively.  
He further saith, That this travel of a manchild was not any natural birth of a child out of the womb; but the cry that was then made; was nothing else but the groan and intercessions of the Spirit in her prayer.  
Note, This last part is the real truth of the business, which I could have proved by many Witnesses more, who were present in my house at the time, and whom I had ready before the Court, to attest upon Oath, that there was no natural travel, nor any natural birth, nor any such child born; but only the Gentlewoman was then very earnest in prayer; but this was thought superfluous, being that the Deponent Mr Pordage, from the mistake of whose discourse, this came to be made an Article against me, cleared the business himself by Oath. But how my name hath suffered from this groundless business, is known very well, both to my friends and enemies, some of which, as the accuser Mr Fowler for one, in open Court, scoffed at me, threatening to prove great things against me from this Deposition of Seywoods.   

To the 35. and 37. Articles.  
Mr John Tickle of Abbington, sworn again, and further examined, deposeth,  
That a Summons being issued for the appearance of Susanna Day, the Messenger went for her, and met with her on Tuesday night last, being the fifth instant, at the Deponents house, and that she was willing to come, and could not in regard of her distemper at present; but the said Susanna (having reported to several people in Abbington, and particularly to the Deponents wife, that she was at Dr Pordages house, and that the people there told her her eyes were opened, and she said she saw at that time the new Jerusalem to come down from heaven all of precious stones, and so on, according as in the Article.  
The said Susanna told the Deponent on the said Tuesday night, that the last time she was at the Drs house, she saw the new Jerusalem to come 
This Deposition being but a mere hear-say, and so no legal evidence, is not of any force, and so deserves not any answer.  down from heaven, a City four square, with borders and precious stones; and being asked whether it was not her fancy only? she answered, she saw it really.  
The Deponent saith that he asked the said Susanna whether she saw any Angels in the Drs house? To which she answered, no; but she said the Drs daughter did see two Angels holding a Golden Crown over her head.  
Thus have I finished this last Charge of Articles, being in number 37. Of these, 21 were passed by without any Depositions brought to prove them; and of those Articles to which somewhat was said to prove them, most part was attested but by hear-saies and reports from others, as the Depositions of Mr Fowler the accuser, of Mr Woodbridg, Mr Tickle, and John Grip, clearly show, which cannot be accounted so much as concurrent testimonies, being they are not any way testimonies in Law. The rest were attested but by a single Witness (except those of visions and apparitions; which I acknowledged myself, and which are no way criminous, 
This is much cavilled against (by a late railing Pamphlet) being an expression in that Pa●er, lately wrote by a friend of mine, though, as there spoken, it is very true, having reference to those words in the foregoing Paragraph, viz. That which was of most weight, was some words, etc. by which may be seen, he respected not that of visions and the apparitions (which was confessed by myself, and attested by two) as not of weight, either by their own Law, or God's Law, to prejudice me. Other things she attested were witnessed by none but herself, as it is there and here expressed.  nor under the cognizance of those Commissioners) viz. M Grip, who in her testimony is not wholly positive, though she did swear very desperately to two or three of the Articles, the particulars of which are no way included in the Act of Scandalous Opinions, as to their nature or time; for as to the last, I was so far from being accused within six months after the pretended speaking those words, as it was four years before they were alleged against me; besides, this woman speaking an untruth upon Oath, was really perjured, and had been so proved, had I had just deal from the Commissioners, whence in equity her testimony is to be accounted invalid, as in Law it might have been, had my Witnesses been but examined, who were ready to prove it.  
Now as to that Article of Ignorance and Insufficiency, I have before shown, That the Depositions of George Hastlet, brought to prove it, cannot in Justice and equity, weigh any thing to condemn me, for the reasons before expressed.  
And now let the Reader consider whether Mr Fowler was not very rash to proclaim in the open Court at Newberry, That if he did not prove the greatest part of these Articles, he would be accounted a slanderer. Which Title, whether he deserves or not, I leave to the judgement of the judicious Reader.  
But to proceed, the Depositions on both sides being ended, I presented into the hands of Mr Dunch the Chairman, this following Protestation, to be read publicly before the Court and the people; but they privately consulting of it, would not suffer it openly to be read, but suppressed it, as before they did Mr Blagraves' Letter.    


My Protestation was this.  
I John Pordage do solemnly avow and protest, before the allseeing eye of Almighty God, That I do maintain, hold, and embrace, these following Principles of Divine truth, as my real and avowed judgement.  
1. That there is a Trinity of Persons in the Unity of the Divine Essence, viz. The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, distinct from each other.  
2. That Christ is God, coeternal, coessential, and coequal with the Father, and therefore Jehovah.  
3. That Christ is a perfect Saviour and Redeemer of his Church, and so more than a Type.  
4. That Christ's righteousness is a most holy, pure, spotless, complete, and perfect righteousness for the satisfaction of lost sinners.  
5. That the blood of Christ is not only redeeming and ransoming, in reference to Hell and Damnation, but also purchasing in reference to salvation, as having purchased an open gate and way to glorification and life eternal for purified Saints.  
6. That all Arts of Necromancy, and black Magic, all compacts with evil Spirits, whether explicit or implicit, direct or indirect, are unlawful, being against the holy Scriptures, and never looked into, or practised by me; but on the contrary, abominated, even as they are to be detested and abhorred, not only by all Christians, but by all mankind.  
7. That Polygamy, and all such practices that tend to the indulgeing of the flesh, are contrary to the mind of God, and not to be owned by Christians.  
I do moreover disown and reject these subsequent Positions, which are contrary to the former Principles.  

1. As to maintain that there is no such thing as Persons in the holy Trinity:  
2. That Christ is not God, That Christ is not Jehovah.  
3. That Christ was not perfect, and that he is no more than a Type.  
4. That Christ's righteousness is a poor, vain, empty, and sapless righteousness.  
5. That the blood of Christ is not meriting and redeaming blood, or that it is a poor thing to live upon the blood of Christ.  
6. That is lawful to have communion with evil Spirits, or any compact with them, explicit or implicit.  
7. That it is lawful for a man to keep company with more women than one.   
Now this most solemn protestation I make in all humility and reverence, before the Divine Majesty, the omnipresent God, the searcher of all hearts, that from a true intention, without any vail or covering, as I shall answer it at the great day, when the secrets of all hearts shall be revealed. And now if you my Judges have not so much as a grain of faith, to believe this my cordial and solemn protestation, let God, Angels, Saints, and all here present, bear witness that I have left every one of you inexeusable.   
And now having performed what I could, and what I thought myself obliged to do in reference to the vindication of that pure truth I own and live to, I am as ready to receive any sentence from you, whether of acquitment or ejectment, as you are to deliver it.  
Now although the Commissioners would take no notice of this solemn declaring of my Judgement, yet it is of great moment, as you may see by that passage in the Ordinance, by which the Commissioners are to act, page 613. where it runs thus, Such Ministers shall be deemed and accounted scandalous in their lives and conversations, as shall be proved guilty of holding and maintaining such blasphemous and Atheistical Opinions, etc. In which you see the time present is only respected; what then have the Commissioners to do to judge any for things many years past, though then guilty, as I never was, if now they disown them, and own the contrary as their Judgement.  
But to proceed in relating the transactions of the last day of Trial, after the particulars before recited. Mr Dunch the Chairman said to me, If Mr Starkey (being of Council for me) had any thing to present on my behalf, he might have liberty to speak: Whereupon Mr Starkey being desired by me, recited all the Evidence, with much acuteness, method, and judgement; showing, That if they squared their proceed by the rules of Law they were to act by, they could have no ground to give sentence against me; which he demonstrated so clearly, by ennumerating both the testimonies on both sides, and also the particular Laws and Privileges which freed me from the imputation of any legal guilt, that many, though prejudiced persons, were much staggered, doubting of the issue, in reference to sentence. But after this Speech, we were all commanded to withdraw; and about an hour and an half after, we were called in again, and the Register was commanded to proceed to publication: Whereupon all the Depositions on both sides were read. Which being done, Mr Ford was ordered by the Commissioners, to make a Speech in justification of their intended Sentence against me; which Office he performed as wretchedly, as he undertook it willingly, misrepresenting the Evidence with confused Paraphrases and mistakes, labouring to refute the Law of my Counsels Speech, with such assertions as these, viz. That although many of the proofs brought against the Doctor, were not proofs according to Law, yet to the Commissioners, who are a Court of Equity, and of an Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, and so not obliged to judge according to positive Laws and Statutes, they were, and might be esteemed sufficient proofs.  
Many such speeches as these he used, contrary to the Liberty of the Subject, the rule of Reason and Scripture, endeavouring to persuade the people, I was as monstrous, as he and some others had represented me in their Pulpits and discourses; but I shall say no more of him and his speech, leaving them both to the righteous Judge of all things, who one day will justify, whom he, and others of his way have condemned.  
After this Speech of Mr Fords was ended, I desired liberty of Mr Dunch, the Chairman, to speak something to the people, in reply to some things Mr Ford had untruly said against me; but it would not be permitted.  
Then I desired them to receive in this my last request, and to weigh it seriously, before they proceeded to sentence; which though it was returned into my hand again before it was read, I shall here present for the satisfaction of the judicious Reader.  

Gentlemen,  
BEfore you proceed to Judgement, and pass sentence, I desire you seriously to consider these subsequent particulars.  
1. That I was according to Law acquitted of that Charge attested by Mr Tickle, whence I produced my Discharge before you, which according to the judgement of judicious Lawyers is undoubtedly legal, and will hold good, notwithstanding all pretensions to the contrary.  
2. That the matters of the same Charge are acknowledged by the Witness, to have been spoken a year before that Act was made, Entitled, An Act against several Blasphemous, Atheistical Opinions, to which the Commission refers, as the rule to judge of scandalous opinions, which make a distinct head from matters of ignorance and insufficiency, according to the tenor of the Commission.  
3. That the same Act cannot take into cognizance any crime for which the offender was not accused within six months after the committing of it; therefore nothing in either the first or last charge that hath been any way proved, can be judged as an offence against that Act.  
4. In reference to my third or last Charge, there hath been nothing directly proved against me; but some words and expressions dropped from me in a private discourse to one single Witness: Which expressions, as you 
Mrs Grip, who had been proved perjured, had I had justice  see, are capable of an harmless interpretation, being never owned in that sense the Witness took them; as my avowed judgement, but solemnly disowned, as contrary to it, and therefore incapable legally to prejudice me; for the former Act doth not make one an offender for a word, but for avowedly maintaining or holding forth in words or writing, any thing there prohibited  
5. That in reference to those words in both my Charges, which have been any way proved to have fallen from me, I never owned them as my Judgement, in that sense my accuser takes them; but have openly denied and disowned them, which therefore cannot render me guilty, either by the Law of that former Act, or by the Law of Scripture, which denounceth judgement against those who make a man an offender for a word, Isa. 29. 20, 21. which deserves your serious consideration.  
6. That the particular Articles both of my first and last Charge, that seem to be of worst consequence, cannot justly be brought within the cognizance of that Act, according to the literal and genuine scope of it, being chief made against the Principles and Practices of those called Ranters.  
7. That nothing of scandal in life and conversation being proved against me, my free owning and confessing the appearance of evil Spirits for some time in my Family, permitted by God, opposed and overcome by the Christian weapons of Prayer and fasting, ought not in equity to prejudice any against me, so as to sway them in their Sentence or Judgement, I having cordially, solemnly, and sincerely protested my innocency, as to any communion or compact with evil spirits, and that you would consider that things of this nature, though criminous, are not under the cognizance of the Act, but to be tried by the common Law, according to the usual custom of this Nation.  
8. That the Act of general pardon doth clearly take away all legal guilt from things done or spoken before 1651. that are not excepted in the said Pardon. Now the particulars of my first Charge, and all those of my third or last, which seem to be of moment, and to be any way proved, were spoken or done before the year 1651. 
b And therefore made invalid, by it's not being there excepted.  Now this being the positive Judgement of able Lawyers, who have seen it experienced in things of more dangerous consequence, may give you the Commissioners sufficient ground of serious reflections upon it.  
9 That (according to the judgement of wise, judicious, and knowing men, your Commission having been long since, and being now again under consideration and debate, Whether to be confirmed or altered) You the Commissioners in the interim have not complete power to act, especially in reference to Sentence, Judgement, and Execution; which I believe is the reason why so few of the Commissioners have sat, and why others that were at first so earnest in their proceed, have since withdrawn themselves.  
10. That in reference to Judgement and Sentence concerning me, Scandal ought to be preserved as an absolute distinct Head from Ignorance and Insufficiency, according to the Letter of your Commission, and the undoubted Judgement and intent of the Authors.  
11. That the Testimony of any one, though by Oath, concerning what another related to him touching a third person (i. e. the Defendant) is no proof at all according to Law, being not so much as concurrent testimony if the Defendant deny it, and do not own it himself: Moreover, That the Testimony Mr Fowler gave, is not legally valid; because, besides the former reason, he is the Accuser, and incapable to be witness, according to Law.  
12. That in the day of sentence, Mr Dunch and Mr Trapham, cannot by Law sit as Judges, because they condemned me long before proof, 
All here excepted against, sat as Judges and Assistants at the time of sentence.  threatening me before Witness, to turn me out of my Living, at the sitting of this Parliament; and the last was a Witness against me. That Mr Fowler, Mr Woodbridg, and Mr Tickle, cannot by Law, fit as Assistants to the Judges, or give their Votes in the day of Sentence, the one being my accuser, the other two Witnesses against me.   
After I had delivered this to be read, and had received it again, we all withdrew; and about two hours after were called in again; when the Room being full of people, one Mr Lee a Minister, the gravest man amongst them, began a very formal speech to me, in which he very Rhetorically expressed what a grief 
b If this was so, why was I sentenced against Law?  and trouble it was to them to pass Sentence against me, and that he durst not judge that I then was guilty of holding those monstrous Tenants I was accused of; yet they must proceed secundum 
a It had been well if they had done so.  alegata, & probata. Afterward he proceeded to give me many exhortations, and secret reproofs, in which he with much artifice made me guilty of all I was accused of. Whereupon, after I had heard him for a pretty space, being very sensible of his disguised prejudicing discourse, and his design in it, I was forced to stop him, by replying, That if he had any brotherly exhortations to give me, he might come in private with me; but thus to pretend to admonish and exhort me, yet really to represent me as guilty of all I was accused of, and that before the people, was the custom of the Scribes and Pharisees, who were wont to hid foul designs under such fair colours; witness their deal with Christ: whence I desired him to spare his admonitions, and to leave off twisting such silken halters, saying I was prepared for Sentence, and that I desired him and the rest to take heed of condemning and betraying the innocent,: Upon this, the man being struck somewhat silent, Mr Dunch the Chairman, commanded the Register to do his Office; who presently read the sentence of my Ejectment in the open Court, which was then very brief, though afterwards enlarged with many circumstantial aggravations, and great untruths, as this following Copy sent to me from the Clerk, on the next day after my sentence, clearly shows.  

BERKS. ss By the Commissioners appointed by Ordinance of his Highness the Lord Protector and his Council, for Ejecting of Scandalous, Ignorant, and insufficient Ministers and Schoolmasters. Redding, Decemb. 8. 1654.  
Whereas several Charges have been exhibited to us against Dr John Pordage Rector of Bradfield in this County, who hath given in several answers in writing thereunto; and thereupon we have proceeded to examination of several credible Witnesses upon Oath, for proof of the said Charges in open Court; which Witnesses the said Dr hath been permitted fully 
z 'Tis well known that I earnestly requested that I might cross-examin Mr Tickle, viva voce, upon the Interrogatories I was forced to give in writing, but could not obtain it.  and freely to cross-examin: And the said Dr hath been required to produce his Witnesses for his justification, and to bring in his Interrogatories, upon which he would examine his said Witnesses: and hath had day after day assigned him for that purpose; but notwithstanding hath peremptorily refused so to do, persisting in his own way, and refusing to observe our direction in his proceeding, and hath publicly by his evil and contumacious expressions, slighted and affronted the said Commissioners, and instead of producing his Interrogatories in writing, according to our Order, he hath now verbally offered several questions which he desires to have propounded to several of his said Witnesses, which the Commissioners (upon consideration of) have judged impertinent to clear him from the matters charged against him, but merely to delay and weary out the said Commissioners; and therefore they have examined only to two of the said questions which they conceived might somewhat tend to his justification: And upon full hearing what the said Dr could say, and 
a Who with other judicious Lawyers, know and confess, that I am not by Law, guilty of any of the particulars I am here sentenced for.  Mr Starkey, of Council in his behalf, upon the whole matters: And upon due consideration, it appeareth that the said Dr is guilty of denying the Deity of Christ, and the merit of his precious blood and passion; and hath asserted and maintained, That Christ was a Type, and but a Type, and not perfect, and that his imputative righteousness was sapless, and several other hellish opinions, and is otherwise scandalous, as by the said Depositions may more fully appear. And it is likewise declared, under the hands of six of the said Commissioners, and several Ministers their Assistants, That upon the matters proved against him, The said Dr Pordage is Ignorant, and very Insufficient for the Work of the Ministry. It is therefore Ordered that the said Dr Pordage be, and he is hereby Ejected out of the Rectory of Bradfield aforesaid, and Profits thereof; But the said Commissioners do grant him time to remove himself, Family, and Goods, and Chattels out of the said Parsonage-House, till the second of February next; and further time to remove his Corn out of the Parsonage Barns, till the 25 of March next.  
A true Copy, Math. Langley, Regist.   
I must be forced to make some observations upon the chief particulars of this Sentence, that so it may appear how prejudice or envy vailed the eyes of those that subscribed it.   

Sentence.  

1. Particular. The said Dr hath been required to produce his Witnesses for his justification, and to bring in his Interrogatories upon which he should examine his said Witnesses, and hath had day after day assigned him for that purpose; but notwithstanding, hath peremptorily refused so to do.  
Observation. 'Tis much their consciences will suffer them to allege this against me, when as they know, that according to their Order given me the first time of my appearance at Newberry, I brought in my 
a Aainst Mr Tickles Articls.  Witnesses at the day prefixed, being a fortnight after (though I told them, if they gave me but a week, it were all one to me:) But they refused to examine my Witnesses, though it was according to their own appointment; whereas I pressed them to it, by urging the charges and trouble we had been at in bringing them; further alleging, that it might prevent much confusion and distraction, to dispatch this Charge first. But they would not hearken to me, but proceeded to have the third Charge read, commanding me to bring in my Answer the next day of my appearance at Redding, speaking also of producing my Witnesses then to both Charges; which was impossible: for how could I know what Witnesses to summon, in reference to my last Charge, before I knew what Articles of that Charge would be proved, or by whom?   

Sent. Persisting in his own way, and refusing to observe our directions in his proceeding.  
Mr Fowler and the Commissioners agreed that all the Witnesses should be 
b This Agreement. That was the fourth time of my appearance.  openly examined in the face of the people; accordingly the accusers Witnesses were examined the fourth time of appearance, viva voce, neither were there any Interrogatories given, or ordered to be given in writing, I observing the method in examining his Witnesses, which was prescribed by the Court: By which also I took pattern in the Examination of mine, according to former consent, the last time of my appearance; the first day of which (appearance) was spent in examining my witnesses, to the first charge of Articles, which was done according to Mr Fowler's pattern, and the Commissioners Order and Agreement. But at night I falling sick, was necessitated to go to bed, it being late, which put a stop to the Commissioners intentions of proceeding that night to the last Charge; whereupon about ten or eleven a clock at night, an Order came that I must be ready by seven of the clock, with my Interrogatories written forth; so an hour before day, and before I was ready I was called for, it being told me the Commissioners stayed for me; hereupon I went to them as soon as I could, who presently asked for my Interrogatories in writing, to which I replied, there was an impossibility of fulfilling their Order, being sick. Now this they call aperemptory refusing of observing their directions.   

Sent. And hath publicly by his evil and contumacious expressions slighted and affronted the said Commissioners, and instead of producing his Interrogatories in writing according to our Order, hath now verbally offered several questions, etc.  
Obs. They should have mentioned those evil and contumacious expressions, I do not remember any such that ever I gave them. 'tis true I sometimes spoke my Conscience in dislike of some speeches and actions I saw amongst them, which Mr Hughes and some others were ready to interpret as affronts, breaking forth in such language as this, You must not revile the Gods; by which they would have more stirred up the Commissioners against me, But I shall not here mention how the Accuser Mr Fowler, and others were suffered to abuse me and my Family in open Court with railing uncivil expressions, and names. But to speak to that touching the Interrogatories. I confess I pressed the Commissioners very much to observe the same method in examination, the last day of my trial, as they had used the day before, and in examining the Accusers witnesses; which was viva voce, without writing down the Interrogatories, it being also according to their former allowance and Agreement. I further alleged that I could do it without, as I apprehended, much prejudice to my business; not being able to write down many occasional questions which might much clear things; and that it would be a trouble of two or three hours long for me to transcribe out of Shorthand, the Questions I had already wrote down, which for me to do when I saw them so resolved against me, I thought unnecessary; Telling them if they pleased they might proceed to Sentence without examining the witnesses at all, for I could not nor 
i I here confess the truth.  would not put myself to so much unnecessary trouble, to my own prejudice, which last expression of denial, was much quarreled at, at the time, and I believe gave the chiefest ground of their saying I used contumacious expressions against them. As to the last Clause, in which it is expressed; That I verbally offered several Questions, etc. The truth is this, they seeing I had denied to write them out, commanded me to read them out of my Shorthand, that so Langley the Register might take them, which was accordingly done; This they call a verbal offering of several Questions, etc.  
Sent. Which the Commissioners upon consideration of, have judged impertinent to clear him from the matters charged against him, but merely to delay and weary out the said Commissioners, and therefore they have examined only to two of the said Questions, etc.  
Obs. Here you may see the Snake hid under the grass, and discern a reason why they were so earnest to have my Interrogatories in writing, viz. That so they might censure them as impertinent, without suffering them to be openly proposed before the people, cutting off all but two, without hearing them examined. Now whether it was not a palpable piece of injustice, thus to stifle, and censure my Interrogatories as dilatory, many of which concerned, The Holy Trinity, the perfection of Christ as a Mediator, the unlawfulness of Black Magic, and all compacts with evil spirits, and yet receive the heresays of Mr. Fowler, Mr Woodbridge, Mr Tickle, John Grip, as pertinent evidences against me, and not dilatory; I say whether this was not a palpable piece of injustice, let all judge who are acquainted with reasonable and equitable proceed.   

Sent. Upon due consideration it appeareth that the said Doctor is guilty of denying the Deity of Christ.  
Obs. I cannot but much wonder how they dare aver this so confidently, seeing first, That I have two 
k Mr Francis Pordage, Marry Pocock.  witnesses, that swear positively, I limited the propositions of Christ's not being God and Jehovah, in that dispute in which they were spoke, explaining them as relating to God the Father, even as Mr Trapham, though a witness against me, acknowledgeth in his Deposition. Moreover, My witnesses acknowledged, that I owned Christ to be God in the same discourse, before the Committee. Secondly, After this, in a Sermon before that Committee, I vindicated myself from that aspersion, owning Christ to be God and Jehovah, as my cordial and avowed judgement, upon which the Committee cleared me by vote; and truly this had been enough to have freed me from any future prejudice as to that particular, though I had before been guilty of holding that monstrous Tenent, as I never was. Thirdly, In my Protestation I have solemnly owned the Deity of Christ as my judgement, renouncing the contrary Opinion; Fourthly, If I were guilty of this, it must be as it is an offence against the Act of Scandal, which is the Commissioners rule in things of this concernment, but it is not an offence against that Act, in regard the words I am accused of, were spoken in the year 1649. and the Act made 1650 Fifthly, My Discharge, together with the Act of General Pardon, free me from the pretended guilt. Now let these particulars be weighed together in the balance of equity, and the great untruth of the Commissioners Assertion, cannot but clearly appear.   

Sent. And the merit of his precious blood and passion.  
Obs. The falsity of this will be discovered, if we do but consider, that this Assertion must be grounded, either upon the Accusers or Mrs Grips Testimony, The Accusers was this, That one told him, that I had said the blood of Christ was not Meritorious of any man's salvation, now this was as untrue as illegal, being a mere scandal and a mere hearsay of the Accusers, which therefore is of no force. and can give no just ground to the former Assertion. The Testimony of Mrs Grip was this, that I told her it was a poor thing to live upon the blood of Christ. Now that this is no sufficient ground for their foremen Assertion, viz. That I am guilty of denying the Merit of Christ's precious blood, will clearly appear if you consider, First, That this Assertion in the whole latitude of it is not false. for if it be applied to those who erroneously so live on the blood of Christ as to neglect the following of Christ in Mortification, and self denial as I feared this woman did, and on that account applied it to her, I say, if it be so applied, it is a real truth. Now I averring that I delivered this not in general, but with a particular respect to Mrs Grip and others that I apprehended abused the precious blood of Christ, how dare they pretend so to judge of my inward thoughts and intentions as to condemn me as guilty of denying the Merits of Christ's blood for such a speech. Secondly 
l As you may see before. My Protestation also shows, that I do not hold & maintain this, and to am not guilty by the Ordinance, which respects the present time.  These words were attested but by one single witness, who committed Perjury, and so invalidated her own Testimony. Thirdly, These words are no offence against the Act of Scandal, whether you consider their nature or time, as to the last it is clear they are not within the reach of the Act because I was not accused within six months after they were spoke, it being above four years since, as to the first, there is nothing about the blood of Christ expressed in the Act, which was chief made against the opinions and practices of the Ranters. Fourthly, They were spoken before the Act of General Pardon came forth. Now these things laid together clearly evince the untruth of the former imputation, of my denying the merits of Christ's blood.   

Sent. And hath asserted and maintained, that Christ was a Type, and but a Type.  
Obs. If you consider the evidence on both sides, you will find that the Commissioners have no reason, to say this: viz. That I asserted and maintained, etc. for though there be two witnesses to this Article, yet one of them swears only, that he heard me deliver, that Christ was a Type, and but a Type; whereas I had two witnesses who swore positively, that in the discourse in which these words were spoken 
m Though the words were spoke, yet I presently gathered them up, confessing, it was Lapsus Linguae, or a slip of my speech, as one of the witnesses deposeth.  I said I would not stand to the word, but, nor assert Christ was but a Type; which is also agreeable to the written Deposition of Mr Pendarvis (with whom I then discoursed) who saith I waved the word But, constantly affirming Christ was a Type. Now I wonder how they that pretend to proceed secundum allegata & probata, considering the Depositions on both sides can say I asserted and maintained, etc. Secondly, Though this had been so, yet the Commissioners could not have touched, or condemned me as guilty for it; 1. Because this was one of the Articles I was acquitted of by the Committee of plundered Ministers. 2. It was spoken some 
Besides, what is here alleged, I own Christ to be more than a Type in my Protestation.  years before the being of the Act against blasphemous Opinions. 3. I was not accused within six months after; and so not liable to any guilt by that Act. 4. It was long before the Act of Oblivion came forth. So that whether you weigh the Depositions of the witnesses, or the several Laws, against which the Commissioners cannot in justice act any thing, you will find there is no reason of putting this into the Sentence.   

Sent. And not perfect.  
Obs. Here the Judges show their unjust judgement, and great partiality, so palpably, that I cannot imagine what Fig-leaves, they can sow together, to cover this their so open nakedness, they say here, as one ground of their Sentence, That I maintained Christ not perfect, of which there is no proof at all nor shadow of proof. For not to speak of the illegality of Mr Fowlers being permitted to be a witness, being my Accuser, all that was said to this, was by Mr Fowler, who deposed that young Mr Blagrave told him I had said Christ was not perfect; which as I have oft said, was a mere story: weighing nothing in Law, and so much the less to be regarded, in that it was brought in by the Accuser against me; now for my Judges to insert this in the Sentence, as a thing proved against me, is such a piece of injustice, nay of weakness, as to their own cause, that I cannot but wonder at it.   

Sent. An that his Imputative Righteousness was sapless.  
Obs. If we compare the Depositions together, we shall find that the Evidence is not a true & sufficient ground for that which is here alleged; For although there were two witnesses here against me, yet upon cross examination (whether this was spoken without any addition, and as an entire sentence) one of them answered, he remembered no such Addition as was mentioned; the other said, He remembered nothing to the contrary, but that it was an entire Sentence; now neither of these are absolutely positive, for though they depose that they remembered not any addition, yet they do not swear positively there was no Addition; now my witness absolutely deposed that I delivered this with an Addition, and that the Addition made up one entire Sentence, with the preceding words, and that what I delivered was this, That the righteousness of Christ was sapless, except the Fiery Deity of Christ be in the centre of our souls, burning up our lusts & corruptions; which is but equivalent to that Scripture, He that hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his. Now whether the absolute positive proof of this witness be not stronger in Law, than the proofs of the other two, which are not positive and absolute, let the wise judge. But secondly, Admit I spoke, even as my enemies pretend, yet the Commissioners had no power to retrospect to words spoken six years since, for the Ordinance by which they are to act, judgeth only those who shall be found HOLDING OR MAINTAINING etc. Now they cannot say that I hold or maintain this, being I have declared otherwise in my Protestation. Thirdly, What I did then speak, was some years before the being of the Act of Scandal, of which I was not accused within six months after it was spoken; and therefore it is not within the reach of that Act. Fourthly, This was long before the Act of Oblivion▪ Fifthly, The discharge I received from the Committee of plundered Ministers, takes away all legal guilt from this Article and puts it past the Cognizance of these Commissioners. And although the late railing abusive pamphleteer pretends that in the Order of the said Committee, There is not the least mention made of discharging 
Named M. L. Clerk to the Commissioners, though 'tis certain the paper was not of his composing.  me from the fact, and that it doth only dismiss the cause out of that Court, The Reader must know this vail and pretence, comes either from ignorance or subtlety; for it is not there expressed, that the cause was dismissed out of the Court, but Ordered that the Cause should be dismissed, which is general, and it is there added, The same is hereby dismissed; Now the dismission of the Cause on the Defendants part, doth really discharge from the fact, as those that have knowledge in the Law, and are acquainted with the proceed in Chancery, and other Courts known very well, and if you read the discharge (pag. 4.) you will find it very full, for 'tis there expressed, That upon hearing the Cause in presence of parties and Council on both sides,— and upon a full Hearing what could be said by both parties, This Committee order the said Cause to be dismissed, etc. And though it be pretended the reason of dismission was because they had no proper cognizance of the cause, and were not invested with power to Eject; It is a great untruth, for the reason was because they could prove nothing worthy of ejectment against me, for had they found sufficient ground, I had as surely been ejected, as I was acquitted, as it is well known to those who were at the trial. But to conclude, the thirty two members of Parliament, who were of that Committee at my trial, many of which came much prejudiced against me by the false reports of my adversaries, knew better their own power, then to receive such a formal trial of a cause they had not proper cognizance of, and to give such a serious and full dismission of it. Thus much I thought fit to add to this last particular, to show the vanity and error of their exceptions against my discharge, which as able Lawyers tell me, is undoubtedly firm.   

Sent. — And several other hellish Opinions, and is otherwise scandalous; as by the said Depositions may more fully appear.  
Obs. Here their bitterness manifests itself in thus Arraigning me without cause. Why are not those other hellish Opinions expressed? And why is it not mentioned in what I am otherwise scandalous? For I am sure the Depositions show no such thing as they pretend, nor give instance of one act which may be truly called scandal.   

Sent. And it is likewise declared— that upon the matter proved against him, The said Doctor Pordage is ignorant and very insufficint for the work of the Ministry.  
Obs. The Commissioners never proceeded to examination, in reference to this of ignorance and insufficiency, contrary to their own Ordinance, pag. 624. for they have not the privilege of that exception made in 
m 624. where this disjunctive proposition is. Upon such examination or proof made upon oath.  the same page, as to me notwithstanding their pretensions in this part of the Sentence. For 1. if they ground this their judgement upon the Opinions before mentioned, their ground is not firm, for we see those Opinions have not been legally proved against me, and besides this is a confounding the distinct heads of scandal and ignorance, etc. against the tenor of their own Ordinance. 2. If they bottom it upon 
n He was brought to witness to that Article, viz. That I was ignorant and very insufficient for the work of the Ministry.  Hastlets' Deposition, it is a notorious piece of 
o Qui statuit aliquid, parte inaudita altera, aequum licet statuerit, haud. aequus fuerit. Sen.  injustice. 1. In regard he was not examined till the day of Sentence, I having no time given me to make my defence. 2. In that he was objected against as a Common Drunkard and so an insufficient witness. 3. In that his testimony was single (without any concurrent evidence,) and so not legal. Whence it appears that my Judges in thus aggravating my guilt (with the terms of ignorant and very insufficient, etc.) aggravate their own condemnation in the eye of the Righteous Judge of all things.   

Sent. It is declared under the hands of six of the said Commissioners, and seven Ministers their assistants, etc.  
Obs. I shall conclude my Observations on this Sentence, with some things it is requisite for me to discover, and lay open, touching the Qualifications and Dispositions of some of those Ministers and Commissioners, which agreed to this Sentence of Ejectment.   

Here I shall begin with the Ministers.  
ANd first with Mr Tickle, who some years since hath showed himself a bitter and professed enemy against me, in a Pamphlet Entitled, The bottomless pit smoking in Familism, put forth by him 1651 In which he bedivels me all over, calling me Familist, pag. 49. There is one Pordage a Familist, who cares neither for Scripture nor Reason, and pag. 81. The God of the Familists, whom they generally serve is the Devil, The sink of sin, and in his Epistle brands me for one that will say and unsay any thing, giving a mistaken instance in these words. And at the same time at Redding, could call in all with 
o These men will not permit me to explain my meaning, when by speaking either short, or obscure, I am mistaken by any.  I meant not so. This he speaks in reference to that dispute about the Deity of Christ, and here confesseth that I did not stand to the ownment of what he then and hath since accused me of, about the Deity of Christ; How then durst they Sentence me for denying it, when in the discourse I said, I meant not so, as he here confesseth. Now whether this person so much embittered and prejudiced against me, was was fit to be both Judge-assistant, witness, and as far as I knew, Accuser, I never seeing any other name to his Articles, nor any one so much sustaining the person of Accuser in managing the first Articles, as he himself, I say whether in Law, or Equity, he was fit so to be, let moderate Christians judge.  
The second I shall present is Mr Fowler, whose bitter and fierce spirit against all that he calls Sectaries, is well known to the inhabitants of Redding, and in truth, can scarce be exrpessed in words; now what terrible Invectives, undue slanders, and passionate Revile he doth ordinarily use against many Christians he doth not approve of, though I could, under the hands of some that can attest it, yet I will not here relate: Only I shall give you a short hint of his ungodly deal towards me; which he hath expressed, with all manner of slanders and revile, both in his Pulpit and out of it; labouring to persuade all he meets with I am a Familist, a Blasphemer, a Conjurer, one that practiseth uncleanness, and can say and unsay any thing; and that I am as wretched a creature, as ever was; now by these wretched scandals and monstrous untruths, which he and others of his spirit have with much industry blazed abroad, many are persuaded, that I am not only unworthy to keep my place where I am, and to have due mercy shown me by those in power, but unworthy of Life, or Being in the world. Now was it not a sad thing, that a man of this spirit, should be one of the assistants, acting the part of a Judge all the trial, with great influence upon the proceed; and be also witness, and accuse altogether? Which is against all Law and Reason. But thus it was, and to this I was fain to submit.  
A third was Mr Woodbridge, who I confess is a man of a more sober spirit, and of a more wise carriage, than the two former, yet one, who was wonderfully prejudiced against me, not by 
p As he expressed in the Court when he was sworn.  knowledge, but by the horrid abusive reports of others, as you may see in his Deposition, where he by oath attests some fearful and ungodly expressions; which one told him came from me; though the Lord knoweth, and my own Conscience witnesseth, I was never guilty of any such thing. But whether he, being a witness, could properly be a Judge, as in consenting to the Sentence he was, I leave it to those who understand Law to judge of.  
Now besides these three who had been Witnesses and Accusers, there were but four more, who are not a sufficient number according to the Ordinance, to subscribe a Sentence; and, to say nothing of the other, being strangers to me, one of the four was Mr Hughes, a man very bitter, who oft shown the evil frame of his mind by ejecting of scoffs and taunts against me. Now the Ministers, some of them, being professed enemies, and others, prejudiced persons, or swayed by those that were so, what could I expect from them, but what I received, even Sentence against me?   

But now I come to the Commissioners, who were in number six, as the Sentence expresseth.  
FIrst I shall begin with Mr. Dunch, who was Chairman, being a man exceedingly prejudiced against me, by reports, as the instances of his telling me I was worse than a Felon, and ask me passionately, How I durst deny the Godhead of Christ, the first time of my appearing before them, clearly show, which is yet more apparent by another instance, which was this. At Abbington Sessions, being some considerable time before my trial, he threatened me, that at the sitting of the next Parliament, he would throw me out of my Living, This he spoke in the hearing of two witnesses who can attest it by oath, which I objected against him before Sentence; as a reason why he ought not to be judge, having designed to condemn me before he had heard my cause. And as the Councillors tell me, this was sufficient to have put him past the capacity of Being a Judge, both in equity and Law, yet he was Chairman at Sentence, and was very industrious and rigid against me throughout the trial; and to speak my Conscience of him, I believe that thorough the over persuasions and prejudicing insinuations of some 
Mr Fowler, Mr hugh's, Mr Tickle.  Ministers, before named who made it their business to represent me to the Court as some monstrous person, on whose judgement he much relied. He was carried in the managing of this business out of that path of Justice, Mercy, and Righteousness; which, in other things, many say, he walks in:  
Secondly, I shall present Mr Trapham, whom if we impartially reflect upon and consider, either in relation to his intellectuals, or affections, we shall find him unfit to have been a Judge in my case. As to the first, Let his own words, uttered with much zeal in the open Court, speak for him, which were these, I never heard of any other death or Resurrection of Christ, but what was at Jerusalem, Which shown he had never read, or at least understood these Scriptures, Heb. 6. 6. Gal. 3. 2. Ephes. 2. 5. Secondly, As to the temper of his affections, that hath been clearly discovered, by his saying, He q could as willingly run his sword into the bowels of such as I, as 
b This was spoken four years since before a Committee, & related again by himself at my trial, at least three several times.  into the bowels of a common enemy; as likewise by his practice since the trial, in which he hath continually endeavoured to possess all he discourses with, that I am so monstrous, as scarce worthy to live upon the earth: But besides these things, he was a witness against me, and so upon that account, unfit to be judge, according to the common course of Law. Now besides these two, there were not enough to make up a Court according to the Ordinance, there being but four more.  
Thirdly, One of which four was Mr Cook of Wallingford, of whom I shall say no more but this, that his late action of supplanting and outing of Mr Wyer by subtlety, who is a godly honest man, shows what he is, which business is very well known to the godly party about Wallingford, being much resented, and condemned by them.  
A fourth was Mr Nutkins, whose blind zeal and rigidness of spirit, is well known to tender moderate Christians, and was clearly discovered by his carriage to me, and bitterness against me in my last trial. The inconsistency, and contradiction of whose actions, show his unfitness to be a Judge in such cases of weight and concernment; for some four years since being of the Commit of Berks, and after a Sermon preached before the said Committee, I had vindicated myself from that of denying the Godhead of Christ, he gave me his vote to clear me of that Imputation, confessing he was satisfied, after he had asked me a question or two touching some particulars in my Sermon; who now, notwithstanding this, hath condemned me for the same thing he then voted me clear of; although nothing more touching the Godhead of Christ hath since been proved against me, which is the chief thing they stood upon, as they themselves have confessed; in reference to this Sentence. But whence these contradictory actions have proceeded, whether from the late persuasions and insinuations of my Accuser and others, I do not know. But this I am sure of, with those that carried things tenderly and justly he appeared so to; and with those, that have since carried themselves rigidly and unjustly, he is one likewise in his actings. But how these carriages of his can be truly reconciled, I do not unsterstand.  
Two more there were, who though appearing more moderate than the rest, yet subscribed the Sentence, being carried away by the stream of the others violent persuasions.  
But before I conclude and shut up this part concerning those that subscribed the Sentence, I cannot but speak something of Mr Arthur Evelin, who though he was not present when Sentence was given, yet was a Commissioner, and sat amongst the rest one day of my trial, seeming to carry things very fairly, though in truth he was a chief contriver of the design against me, who after he had laid his plot and set the wheels of others passion and false zeal in motion, withdrew himself, as though he were not engaged in the business; but he knowing there were enough to serve his design, in carrying things against me all the trial, prejudiced me another way, in preparing both in the Country, and London all he met with, to believe I was so abominable and monstrous, as to deserve, if not death, yet at least that sentence of Ejectment, which he knew would be passed against me; and really 'tis not to be uttered what wrong and injury he hath done me, by his railing accusations, for 'tis well known that he hath been industrious in representing me as one of the worst of men, making me more vile and base, if it be possible, than the Jews and Ethnics, by false and dark aspersions, made the Apostles, who yet were esteemed by them, as the 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 1 Cor. 4. 13.  filth of the world, and the offscouring of all things. This I have been forced to speak, that I might do justice in defending innocency, and discovering subtlety, having not the least envy against the person of Mr Evelyn, whom I so far love as to pray for his conviction, and the right informing of his understanding, touching that innocency which he now condemns as guilt, that so he may repent and turn to the Lord, and receive the remission of his sins, before he goes hence, and be no more seen.  
Now I have finished the Trial, and all those circumstances relating to it, which might any way serve to clear the truth, and so dispose the Christian Reader, as to be able to give true Judgement in my Case; and I question not but by what is here related, out of no other end, but to discover and lay open both truth and falsehood, innocency and subtlety, it will clearly appear, that my enemies, both in their accusations, management of the Trial, and Judgement, after evidence on both sides, have neither observed the Law of Nature, the Law of this Nation, nor the Royal Law of Love; but have steered their proceed by prejudicated resolutions, and arbitrary determinations, which were as illegally concluded by their sentence, as uncharitably set on foot and begun by interest, mistake, and blind zeal and envy; which I am confident will one day be as manifest as the light, when the vails and pretensions with which they have covered their own eyes, and the eyes of many others shall come to be rend away. In the mean time if what I have here wrote, is not through that prejudiced, which is sucked in by most, sufficient to clear that truth and innocency I own and live to, I shall contentedly lie under the censures and condemnation of men, as that in which I am conformable to Christ's sufferings, waiting for that righteous judgement of God, which will justify the truly innocent, and condemn the really guilty.     

An APPENDIX to the former RELATION.  
HAving in the former Discourse dispatched my Trial before the Committee of Berks, I shall now present you with something more, referring to the same business, in which I shall inform you, 1. What I have proceeded in since my Sentence, 2. I shall lay down some Grounds or Reasons why, in answer to those who have much censured me for it. 3. I shall show the issue and event of it, and so conclude all.  
1. You must know then, after the Sentence of Ejectment was passed against me, being sensible of the injustice and illegality of it, and that great injury, which by it was done to that Cause of God, and Life of Christ which I own and live to, I was moved from my own spirit, and encouraged by others, to address an Appeal to his Highness the Lord Protector, who (with his Council) made the Ordinance by which the Commissioners were impowered to act. So I came to London, and framed a Petition in the usual way, in manner of an Appeal, in which I presented my grievance to the Protector, believing it very reasonable, in case of oppression and wrong, to appeal from an inferior Court, to that Power which Constituted them, and gave them being. Now in the time of my waiting upon, and expectation of the delivery of my Petition, I met with many who were much against it, as a thing too conformable to the custom of the world, and too slavish for those who are to live to the life of Christ, out of the ways and observations of Babylon; so that I have been excepted against, 1. in reference to the person, or persons to whom I appealed, as to my owning of, and bowing to such a Power. 2. In reference to the ends for which.  
1. Particular. As to the first, touching my owning of, and appeal to the chief Magistrate for the execution of Justice, and relieving the oppressed, I shall here show my grounds upon which I go.  
1. 'Tis my Judgement then, That in every Principle according to natural Order, and Gods Will, there should be Superiority and Inferiority, Rulers, and Ruled, Higher and Lower, even as there are.  
For first, If we look into the Kingdom of darkness, we shall find there great distinctions and degrees amongst the fallen Angels, there being (Ephes. 6. 12.) Principalities, Powers, and the Rulers of this dark world. And Dignities, Jud. 1. 9 There is also one Supreme Prince, Mat. 12. 24. Beelzebub, the Prince of Devils, called (Rev. 9 11.) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, The Angel of the Abyss, or bottomless pit; and Rev. 12. The Dragon, who with his Angels under him, war against Michael; he is also called, Apollyon, Satan, etc. These are they, who as Judas saith, are reserved in everlasting Chains under darkness, being the Lords Vassals. But that their order, their superiority and inferiority, is not peculiar to them, as they are fallen, is clear, in that, before they fell, they were invested with a Principality, jud. 6. The Angels that kept not (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) their Principality, as in the Original.  
2. That there is superiority and inferiority, & great distinction in the Angelical World, or Heaven of the Angels, is clear from Scripture, so Dan. 10. 13. there is mention made of Michael, who is called one (or the first) of the chief Princes, for that there are more chief Princes besides himself, of which, Gabriel, who spoke this to Daniel, questionless was one: And Christ speaks of more than twelve Legions of Angels, which Legions must have their chief Captains and Leaders. Now God's Host of Angels hath many names of distinction in Scripture, suitable to their offices, strength, or beauty: As 1. We find Angels, which may be a general name belonging to all, as they are the Lords Messengers. 2. Arch-Angels, jud. 9 31. 3. Cherubims, Ezek. 10. 20. 4. Seraphims, Isa. 6. 2. 5. Thrones. 6. Dominions, 7. Principalities, 8. Powers, Col. 1. 16. 9.aVertues Eph. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  1. 21. where the distinguishing appellations of the Angels are in the singular, as Col. 1. in the plural number: But by this we see there are degrees, distinctions, superiority, and inferiority, amongst those who perfectly enjoy and obey God.  
And further, if we look into this outward world, we shall find there ever have been, and still are, Governors, and Governed, Superiors and Inferiors, though in several forms and models of Government; and these distinctions we find not only in those States, whose policy is contained by the rules of man's reason, but even amongst the Jews, once the peculiar people of the Lord, who by his immediate designment, ordained Moses, joshua, Gideon, David, Solomon, etc. to rule and govern the Israelites.  
Now things being thus ordered by Divine Providence, we may, nay should own all distinctions and degrees, according to the nature of that principle in which they stand, and from which they spring. We are not to revile the Devils themselves, nor to speak evil of those Dignities which 
Judas 8.  are in the Abyss or dark world; for, jud. 9 Michael the Archangel durst not bring railing accusations against the Devil, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. Truly the fallen Angels are Gods Vassals, and the executioners of his wrath and fierce anger, and so are to be owned as Dignities, Principalities, Powers, and Rulers in their own sphere and principle, even as the Scripture distinguisheth them; though all their wickedness, subtlety, malice, and temptations are utterly to be rejected, as opposing the righteousness and holiness of God.  
Now if we are to own, i. e. to take notice of, and not contemn and revile the Dignities, Principalities, and Powers of the dark world; how much more the Orders, distinctions, and degrees of this world, though made according to the rules of the spirit of the world? i. e. according to the wise Canons of rational policy and humane foresight. And though Governors and Rulers may be of three sorts; as first, such who are immediately constituted and invested with honour and power by the Lord, as Moses, Aaron, joshua, etc. 2. Such as are in power and honour, by a lawful succession, or a free Election of the people, or their Representatives, etc. 3. Such who out of necessity, policy, or ambition, etc. assume power and Authority to themselves; I say, though there are these three sorts, yet we have no warrant from reason or Scripture, to resist, revile, slight, or not to own, i. e. acknowledge any of them, to be in their own sphere, what really they are: for, Rom. 13. 5. We must be subject, not only for wrath, but for conscience-sake. And this extends to every individual, Rom. 13. 1. Let every soul be subject to the higher Powers. From this due sub●ection it comes that we ought to pay Tribute, Rom. 13. 6. and afford them that honour which is due according to their place, v. 7. Honour, to whom honour is due. Whence we may, 
Especially when we apply our self to them for execution of justice in protecting us.  and aught in a civil respect, to bow our bodies to them; which, though the power be usurped, or not according to the Laws of Christ's Kingdom, may be done without subjecting to the evil of that Power, or owning of them any otherwise, then to be persons of great power, quality, and trust in their own spheres and places; but how they came to this, let they themselves look to it. Concerning the Saints bowing 
Although those who out of conscience scruple it, aught to be tenderly dealt with, being we find not that our Saviour used these customs before Pilate, whom some may believe we a●e to imitate in this, as in other things, though indeed our Saviour had a peculiar ground for it, being the King of Kings, and the judge of the world.  their bodies by way of civil subjection, not to speak of Nehemiah, Daniel, etc. The instance of Abraham, Gen. 23. is very pertinent and clear, who though he was owned by the Ethnics, the sons of Heth, v. 6. to be a mighty Prince, or Prince of God, yet v. 7. it's said, He stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land. And again, v. 12. And Abraham bowed down himself before the people of the Land. Hence also we may, and should give them their Titles, if we have occasion to address ourselves to them, which is part of that honour we are to afford them, Rom. 13. 7. This was Paul's practice, Acts 24 2. where he speaking to Agrippa, styles him, King Agrippa, and v. 13. O King, v. 19 O King Agrippa, v. 27. King Agrippa. And in the same speech, applying himself to Portius Festus the Governor, he styles him, v. 25. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: The same title with which Tertullus greeted Felix, Acts 24. 3.  Most noble Festus.  
And furthermore, when we are oppressed and injured by any inferior Magistrates, we may appeal to the superior Power, for the execution of Justice. Thus Paul knowing the malice of the Jews, and seeing what influence they had upon the Provincial Governors to sway them, appealed to Cesar, the Supreme Magistrate, Acts 25. 11. No man may deliver me unto them, I appeal unto Cesar. Where you see he made use of a Law or custom of the Romans, to free himself from oppression and cruelty. And 
As appears from the end of Magistracy, Rom. 3. 3, 4. 1 Pet. 2. 13, 14. 1 Tim. 2. 2, 3. For these ends subjection is requisite to their Laws and Ordinances prudentially made for the preservation of States and Commonwealths in peace.  certainly it is very reasonable for the Saints of God, when they are injured against Law and equity, to present their grievance to superior Magistrates, for the execution of their own Laws upon those, who pretending to act from them, break and violate them.  
Now in the performing of those three particulars before expressed, it doth not follow, that we own and make ourselves members of Babylon, or the external bodies of confusion and irregularity; for here is no evil Idolatrous compliance with it, in acting the things before expressed: For, as Abraham could bow in civility to the Heathen people, and Paul give the Ethnic Princes their Titles, and appeal for Justice to Cesar, a Heathen Tyrant, without sinful compliance, or owning himself of and in union with their corrupt societies; so may we do the same things, though we were amongst the worst and most corrupt Babylonian Magistrates in the world, without any sinful union and compliance with them. And though Rev. 18. 4. the Lord thus calls, Come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues; which is enough to stir us up to a serious enquiry, what it is to come out of Babylon, and how far it extends; yet I say, some things are absolutely requisite whilst we live in the place of Babylon, even as these before expressed, and are really consistent with our obeying that Scripture, in forsaking the evil of Babylon, though we live in the place of it. For as there was no necessity for the Jews that lived in Ethnic Babylon, to partake of the sins of Babylon, 
Nehem. 2. 7, 8. Dan. 4. 19 My Lord, 22. O King.  though they performed the civil acts before mentioned; so there is no necessity for those who are in Christian Babylon, to partake of the sins and iniquities of it, though they perform those civil and necessary actions before recited, which are required of us in reference to the external commerce, and protection of our bodies, in the places where we live.  
But now having showed the just grounds of appeal, in case of wrong, to superior Magistrates, and the reasons why they are to be acknowledged and submitted to, I shall proceed to give an account of those ends in my Appeal, which are so much excepted against by some.  
1. End. The first end than which is so much decried against, is my petitioning to keep and be longer possessed of a Parsonage and Tithes, which is a scandal to many, as being a legal and forced maintenance, and a continuing myself in a way of Preaching for hire.  
To which I answer, 1. In reference to Tithes, which I confess heretofore I have much doubted of myself, as to the receiving of them, and that upon several accounts, as that there was no such maintenance in the primitive time, when Christians and Churches were pure, and that they were forced by a Law, without the good will of many that pay them, etc. Upon which consideration, and some others, which heretofore seemed weighty to me, I have thought good to 
This is a thing well known to many, for which I have been much censured by those who knew not the innocency and integrity of my soul in it.  return them to the Magistrate from whom I received them; but by providence have been prevented beyond my expectation; since which I have been clearly satisfied, and I believe, from the light of pure wisdom, that the former reasons, and many others, which ordinarily are alleged, are no sufficient grounds of throwing them away, especially to those who see the best grounds on which they may be received, and the best ends for which they may be used. As to my 
I neither plead for, nor against them in general, but leave them to stand or fall, as providence shall dispose of them by the Magistrate.  self then, I confess I receive them not upon any Levitical, Legal institution, nor as a maintenance by Divine Institution, due to Ministers or Parsons, nor as a reward and recompense for Preaching; but as they are the Lords by right and undoubted 
M●c. 4. 13. The Lord of the whole earth Heb. 1. 2. Whom he hath appointed heir of all things. his from the Lord, that was from his determination and donation.  interest, whose (Psal. 24. 1.) is the earth, and the fullness thereof, as well the tenth, as all the rest, and all the rest as well as the tenth; and as they have been 
1 King. 2 15. For it was  his undoubted gift to me, though providentially handed through the Magistrate, who had a legal right to dispose of them; so that I look upon myself but as a 
1 Pet 4. 10. As a good steward, whether it be of outward or inward gifts.  steward under the Lord, to dispose of them as the Lord's goods to maintain his life in flesh, to feed the hungry, and cloth the naked, and entertain strangers, using them as God's goods in God's way, out of the selfish propriety of the earth, in a way more suitable to the Royal Law of love: Thus having 
Mic. 4. 13. I will consecrated their substance to the Lord. 1 King. 7. 51. And Solomon borough in the things which David his father had dedicated, even the silver and the gold, and the vessels did he put among the treasures of the house of the Lord.  consecrated them to the Lord, to honour his name in the use of them, according to that, Prov. 3. 9 Honour the Lord with thy substance. I do not see how I could be faithful in my trust, if I should make them a sacrifice to some who might use them far worse, or to others who would certainly abuse them to the dishonour of God. Now this which I look upon as the Lords gift, being unjustly sequestered from me against the Laws of this Nation, I could ᵃ not satisfy my conscience, without using a lawful means, in appealing to the higher Powers, for the maintaining and making good their own Laws, which the Commissioners infringed in sentencing and condemning me; that so I might try, and follow providence, in endeavouring a just recovery of the Lords possessions out of the Dragon's hands; to whom I might apply that of Naboth to Ahab, 1 Kings 21. 3. The Lord forbidden that I should give the Inheritance of my Fathers unto thee. And by this, all are left inexcusable; so that no one who accounts himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Rom. 13. The Minister or Steward of God for good, shall have occasion to say, you did not apply yourself to those who were armed with power and resolution to relieve the oppressed, and do you justice.  
But to add a little in reference to that part of the Objection which hints at my Preaching for hire; I must say, that 'tis uncharitable for any so to judge, who knew neither my principles, progress, nor intentions; 
1 Pet. 4 101  May not one exercise ones talon for the edification, conversion, and quickening of spirits, and so for the glory of God, notwithstanding the receiving of God's outward gifts and blessings for one's necessityin this life, and for the helping and relieving of others? I confess I believe there are too many, who wanting the oil of love and life, sell their words for their live, and really 'twill be a happy day, when the subtlety and deceits of such come to be laid open to all; that so none may dare to speak the words of life, without the eternal word of life speaking in and through them. But because there are very many such, 'tis uncharitable to conclude that all are so; and to those that judge me as one of those, I shall only return the answer of Paul to the Corinthians, chap. 4. 3. With me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  judgement, or day, yea I judge not mine own self, For I know nothing by myself, yet am I not hereby justified, For he that judgeth me is the Lord. v. 5. Therefore judge nothing before the time, till the Lord come.  
End. 2. Another End which is excepted against, both in my appealing and writing is, the vindicating of my own person and cause, from dark and false aspersions; as though it argued weakness and irresignation in me; in not being able to suffer the scandals, censures, and reproaches of the world, without such endeavours to vindicate myself and the truth, which God in his time, as they say, will clear.  
But to this I answer, To every thing there is a season, Eccles. 3. 1. There is a time to keep silence, and a time to speak, v. 7. Some years last passed have been a time of silence to me, in which I have suffered under all manner of scandals and reproaches, through the malice of the Devil, without any endeavours of vindication; but the enmity of my enemies growing to such a height, as not to contain itself within the limits of rail, revile, slanders and reproaches, but that also breaking forth into a formal accusation, trial and illegal condemnation, and Sequestration of that external livelihood which the Lord hath bestowed upon me, and that under the pretence of justice, merit, and desert: I say considering this, I esteemed it just and righteous, to appeal for a re-hearing, that truth & inocency might not lie wrapped in the vails of unjust condemnation, and lying reports, and that malice, subtlety, and illegal proceed, might come to be detected, and no longer blind the eyes of many, who judge both of my enemies and myself, according to the false glass of their reports, which I believed might tend much to the glory of God, and the shame of him who is the father of lies, who hath ever endeavoured to strengthen his false interest, by raising undue prejudices against the truth, and the sincere owners of it; so that the endeavouring a re-hearing, and the publishing the truth of things, for the ends before expressed, is according to the rules of pure wisdom, and Christian prudence, being according to Paul's practice, who after he had appeared two or three times to answer for himself before the Roman Governors, and seeing Festus swayed by the Jews, and upon that account willing to try him at Jerusalem, amongst them, where he believed they would have condemned his innocency, and made him suffer as an evildoer: I say, on that account, Acts 25. 10, 11. he appealed to Cesar, desiring to be tried at his Judgemenseat, hoping there to have his innocent cause and person cleared. And 2 Cor. 10. 2, 3. we find Paul vindicating himself against the unjust aspersions of those who thought he walked according to the flesh: So that where these things are done from a good and sincere principle, they are good, and not justly to be excepted against.  
And whereas it hath been objected, that we should leave those things to God:  
I answer, Our performing these things for his glory, and in obedience to his will, doth not take them out of God's hands; for what good we do in obedience, he doth it in and through us (Ephes. 2. 13.) who are but his instruments, and obliged to use lawful means for the accomplishing of lawful ends, 1 Cor. 11. 24.  
And having now exhibited the grounds and ends of my Appeal, and demonstrated the reasonableness of it in reference to both, I shall proceed to show the issue and event of my appealing.  
You must know then, that after I had waited about seven weeks, my Petition was delivered by Mr 
After it came into his hands, he suddenly delivered it.  Sadler (one of the Masters of Requests) to his Highness the Lord Protector, who granted a reference to the Council; 
on Friday morning, Feb. 9  and shortly after, my Petition, with the Reference subscribed, was delivered by a worthy friend into the Council; which after a great debate, though some of the greatest eminency were for it, rejected it, and would by no means grant a re-hearing of my Cause.  
Now this was the issue of my eight weeks waiting in London; which, I confess, though in submission to providence, I with many others, looked upon as very hard and unreasonable; because in point of wrong and injury, it is according to the Law of Nations, and the rule of pure reason and justice, that there should be an Appeal granted from inferior Courts of Judicature, to that Power which gave them being, especially in a thing of so great concernment, as the Ejecting and throwing men out of their Estates and Livelihoods.  
But here I cannot but inform the Reader how subtly and cruelly my enemies have dealt with me, not only in condemning me against Law, but likewise in using all means possible, to prevent the granting of an Appeal for the re-hearing of my Cause, for 'tis very well known that they have industriously laboured to possess all (in whose power it is, and who ought in this sad and extraordinary case to relieve me, and grant a re-hearing) with unspeakable prejudices, insinuating into them, that I am so guilty and vile, as unworthy to be regarded in my addresses to them.  
Now to a discerning eye, this course of theirs, in labouring so much to prevent a re-hearing of my Cause, speaks thus much, That they are afraid their unjust and illegal proceed will be detected by it, and many of them proved great liars and slanderers, for reporting I am guilty of such horrid crimes, as they commonly say they proved against me. Now if they did not fear this, why should they be so much engaged in striving by these insinuations, to prevent the granting of an Appeal? For if I were really as they represent me, all that I should get by a re-hearing, would be, to be twice condemned, and that with double disgrace, and an open justifying of their sentence against me; whereas now I have this to say, That they condemned me unjustly, steering their proceed neithey by Law, Reason, nor Scripture.  
But being as yet rejected of men, and deprived of the just privilege of an Appeal on earth, I shall appeal to heaven, from time to eternity, from the double eye of the Creature, to the single eye of God.  
O Eternal Majesty, thou art that high and holy one who seest clearly, and judgest truly thou searchest my heart, and tryest my reins, piercing into my inmost thoughts, and most secret motions with the single eye of thy glory: All things within and without stand naked and unvailed before thee, being more than transparent to thy all-discerning sight; I therefore appeal from man's day, judgement, and condemning Sentence, to thy day, judgement, and acquitting voice; from man's dark erroneous sight, to thy penetrating, clear, allseeing eye. Thou knowest I am not guilty of these Blasphemies and horrid things laid to my charge; Thou knowest that my solemn protestation is from the sincerity of my heart; Thou knowest that it never entered into the intention of my soul, to deny the holy Trinity, or the Godhead of Christ, whom I own to be God coequal, and coeternal with the Father; Thou knowest I am not guilty of holding that Christ was not perfect, or that his righteousness is not a fruitful, powerful, everlasting righteousness, or that his blood is not cleansing, meriting, reconciling blood. Thou seest how my innocency, in reference to these things is overshadowed with the dark clouds of false aspersions, and undue accusations. Othou bright Eye of Divine Glory, dost not thou see and behold the innocent sufferings of my person, name, Estate and Family for thy sake? Dost not thou know that I have been oft cast into the Den of Lions, and into the fiery Furnace of wrath and envy, for thy name's sake? O gracious God, how oft have I been reviled, numbered amongst transgressors, made as a scorn and odium amongst men, looked upon as the offscouring of the earth, and now at last civilly put to death, cast out of their Synagogues, and by unjust entence, ejected out of that Estate which was thy gift, and all this for thy truth and life? O blessed Majesty, dost not thou behold the naked simplicity, and simple innocency of thy servants spirit? who to the utmost of his power, resigns up his body, soul and spirit, to follow the righteous Law of Sanctity, Purity, and Virginity, through the mortification of the senses, the crucifying of the old man, and the casting away of the body of sin, in conformity to the cross, death and resurrection of Christ, that so at length by the supply and virtue of thy spirit, there might be an actual conquest attained over sin, hell and death. O thou Eye of Eternity, thou beholdest my will resigned to thine, without moving this way or that, as to the permanency of, or freedom from these sufferings. O my God, thou knowest I can neither desire the continuing censures and condemnation of the world, nor the justification of my person and thy cause from the mouths of the just, though in pure obedience to thy will, calling me to it; I have addressed myself to the higher Powers, that they might be left inexcusable, and have by writing exhibited the innocency of that life, embodied in flesh, which by the envy and subtlety of Satan, hath been so much leveled at, and overclouded by the mists and arrows of wrath and darkness. And now I stand resigned in obedience to thy will, the true rule of righteousness, to continue a public sign, and witness-bearer of Christ's sufferings, and to be made yet more vile and contemptible for his sake, who enduring the Cross, and despising the shame, now sits enthroned at thy own right hand. O omniscient Majesty, thou knowest we are neither the better nor the worse for the justification or condemnation of our fellow-creatures; there is no satisfaction in man, or the things of man; therefore the spirit of thy servant flies to thee, like a dove into the true Ark of rest, to be caught up into thy eye, and to be taken into thy heart, and bosom-love; for in such union oft lies union of hearts, union of wills, and union of spirits, there is satisfaction only. O how my soul groans after this union with thee, and presential enjoyment of thee, O my God, even to feed continually on the tree of life, to live in the day, and light of thy glory, to see and behold the beauties of thy inmost holy habitation, to eat, yea to banquet on Christ's flesh, and to drink, and that abundantly of his holy blood, to be replenished and drenched throughout with the wine and oil of the holy Ghost; for the full enjoyment of which, thy servant shall continually wait upon thee, retiring from the broken Cisterns of the Creature, to thee the Fountain of all good, to whom, with thy eternal Son and holy Spirit, be rendered of Saints, Angels, and all creatures, glory, praise, and Hallelujahs for ever.  
Now I have run through the substantials of my Appendix, in which I have exhibited the reasons, grounds, and issue of my appeal, the last of which hath been a denial of affording me a re-hearing, whence I am forced to appeal to the just Judge of heaven and earth, who will certainly render to every one according to his works, even reward and honour to the innocent, but judgement and disgrace to the guilty; and though my adversaries may yet proceed to add iniquity to iniquity, even to justify by writing, what they have most unjustly acted against me, yet I shall have much peace in my conscience in what I have here done, to show impartially the truth of things, however the prejudiced world steer their judgement of me, which cannot but be very hard and injurious, if they believe that late 
Named M. L. Register, etc. Though 'tis certain he never made the Pamphlet, nor Epistle to it.  Pamphletier, who reckons me guilty of Sorcery, uncleanness, blasphemy, etc. as though they had been proved against me referring the Reader to the whole proceed, which (as he says) are shortly to be made public. Now if we may judge of these by their Praecursor, I can expect nothing but such a misrepresenting of the proceed, as M. Ford produced before sentence, and to be condemned for what I was accused of, and for the horrid things exhibited against me, which was the rule of the Commissioners proceed, as the Author of the Praecursor, in page 5. expresseth in these words, Who were to proceed, secundum allegata & exhibita, as really they did, for they gave sentence according to the crimes alleged and exhibited against me, not secundum probata, or things legally proved: and really, by the false reports of some of the Commissioners, since 
And by the bitterness and untruths of the Author of the Praecursor.  sentence concerning what hath been proved against me, I cannot expect any thing better than to be represented guilty of blasphemy, sorcery, uncleanness, Rantism, and all things that may seem to make me vile and contemptible, and worthy of death, or 
See the Praecursor, page 1. in the last notes upon the Epistle, and pag. 3 at the latter part.  banishment. But in reference to this, I desire only the Reader seriously to weigh the proofs on both sides, which have faithfully been transcribed by me from the Depositions, together with those other evidences I produced, to clear things which the Court would not admit of, though in equity they ought to have done it, I say, I desire these may be seriously weighed together, because it is unsuitable to that devoted silent life and way I desire to live in, to make rejoinders, and frame replies, by way of contest and dispute, being willing rather to enjoy my God in the retired silence of abstract contemplation, and to lie under the reproaches, sladers, revile, and passionate censures of my adversaries, then trouble my spirit with any more things of this nature, especially in this time, when Christ is entering into a severe Judgement with all 
Isa. 66. 16. Isa. 65. 18.  flesh, and making way for his coming in power and glory, to make all things new, and cause old things to be no more ᵉ remembered.  
JOHN PORDAGE.  
FINIS.   

Reader,  
Whereas by the sides of most Articles in the third Charge it is wrote, not proved at all, the sense is, That nothing was said at all to prove them. And further know, that my affairs not permitting me to attend the Printing, many faults have escaped, the most considerable of which, thou mayst here take notice of.   

ERRATA.  
PAg. 5, r. Punietur, l. 15, 16. a fine, for Government, r. Parliament, and for Parliament, r. Government, p. 7. l. 9 deal his, l. 5 & 9 a fine, r. Pendarvis, p. 11. l. 12. r. the want, p. 26. l. 2. r. chap. 3. l. 3. r. Rev. 12. p. 27. l. 8. a fine, r. As it is here stated, p. 30. l. 1. deal when, p. 33. l. 11. for returned, r. retired p. 36. r. further time, p. 41. in marg, (d) for is, r. I am, p. 41. l 8. a fine, deal were, p. 54. l. 6. a fine, deal reserve, p. 56. l. 7 ab. Art. 1. r. depose, p. 68 l. 8. mid. Paragh. for word, r. world, p. 73. marg. (a) r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, marg, (f) r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, p. 74. l. 1. r. cloudy, p. 77. l. 14. for persecution, r. perfection, l. 23. del. out, l 9 a fine, for external, r. eternal, p. 79. l. ult. r. your persecutions, p. 80. l. 13. r. of, by the Prophets, l. 23. r. your kingdom. p. 88 l. 9 for certified, r. rectified, p. 91. l. 6. ad fin. r. that it is, p. 92. l. 2. r▪ and that, p. 94. fig. 22. l. 2. r. the first, p. 96. in marg. del. that, p. 97. l. 22. r. could not do it, p. 102. l. 6. a fine. r. accuser, p. 101. l. 3. r. know, p. 107. l. 25. r. polity is contrived, p. 113. l. 28, 9 r. union of eyes.